spootiliousrps

[spootiliousrps]

Remus Returns (Wolfstar)

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say STAND WITH HONG KONG AGAINST THE CCP!

You both like remus/sirius, sirius/remus, and wolfstar.

You: Remus shivered, pulling his cloak closer around him against the rain. It didn’t help much; he was already soaked through. That didn’t matter though, not right now. He glanced up realizing he had almost passed the place he was looking for. Number 12 Grimmauld Place. Guilt filled him and for a moment he hesitated. He could name exactly how long it had been since he had left without a word. Three years, seven months, and twenty-two days. It hadn’t really been a choice, not really. The full moons were getting progressively worse. He couldn’t stay… Couldn’t keep putting the people he cared for in danger. Now though… Now he had control. They had discovered the Wolfsbane potion and while expensive to make, it was effective. Could he really go back to the way it was after everything he had done? Could he face Sirius? He shook his head to rid himself of the thought. If he allowed himself to dwell on these things he’d never leave the sidewalk. With a sigh and a shake of his wet hair he strode up the steps and knocked.

Stranger: Sirius was doing somewhat okay, all things considered. But since Remus left, he had not really been genuinely happy. He missed his friend like crazy and even though he knew that the other had left because the moons were getting worse, he'd not agreed to the decision. Sirius had been willing to do anything he could to make Remus stay. However, in the end it hadn't been his choice. In the beginning he'd been mad, but that had ebbed out gradually and just left him with a huge sorrow, because he missed him. The house felt too creepy without Remus around, but he still stayed. Sirius was sitting in the living room, when there was a knock on the door. With a sigh, he stood up and walked out to see who it was. He wasn't expecting guests. When he opened the door, he was stunned speechless for a second, before he croaked "Remus?" It was unbelievable. After another moment, during which his brain tried to process this, he flung himself towards his friend and wrapped his arms around him.

You: The moment the door was pulled open, Remus' gaze locked on to the man as if magnetic. He took in every inch of the face he hadn't seen in three years, every new line, every grey hair. "Hello, Sirius," he greeted in a soft sad whisper, his stomach doing flips. Anxiety mixed with elation, fear, and hope. It was an almost sickening feeling. And before he could say more Sirius was wrapping him in a desperate hug. Remus didn't hesitate, his own arms curling around his friend's slighter form, squeezing him tight against his chest as the rain continued to pour, dampening the dark black curls Remus now buried his face in as he tried to breath in Sirius' very existence. How long had it been since he had actually embraced anyone? How long had he been this close to someone? And for that someone to be Sirius... It felt like his skin was being burned at every point of contact.

Stranger: The sadness in Remus' voice was evident and Sirius realized in that moment that his friend had found this just as heartbreaking and challenging as he had himself. A lot of the emotions that he'd been trying to lock away and forget about during the past three years suddenly came rushing over him like a tidal wave. Remus had always been special to him, Sirius had known for many years that he loved the man, but he'd wanted to forget that when he left. Now though as he was finally hugging him again, pressing his nose into the crook of his neck, he couldn't push them away anymore. He was quickly getting soaked from the downpour, but he honestly didn't care about that. Eventually, he had to pull away slightly, though his hand moved down to find Remus'. "Come on, you're gonna get sick if you don't get changed." He said and pulled him inside, locking the door behind them.

You: "Me?" Remus chuckled, a smile splitting his features for the first time since he could remember. "You're the one that decided to jump out into the rain in you pajamas," he accused, practically beaming as he allowed himself to be dragged inside. The loss of warmth as Sirius had pulled away almost shattered him all over again, but he didn't pull him back. After everything... He didn't want to make things worse. He still had to apologize, still had to make things right somehow. Remus paid no mind to the fact that he was dripping on the entry rug, locks still plastered on his forehead, muddy prints marring the floor as he peered about. "How are you? How is Harry? Is he alright? Is he here with you? Can I see him? Hows his grades? What about-" the words were still ridden with sorrow and remorse, spoken softly as he rushed on before he paused to shake his head, "I've got so many questions."

Stranger: "It was worth it. I'll change too, don't worry." Sirius waved him off, he didn't care that he was also soaked and that the wet pajamas was clinging to his skin and rapidly making him feel chilled to the bone. Though, hopefully Remus wouldn't mind curling up with him in front of the fireplace after they'd both changed into dry clothes. "I'm... Okay. All things considered. I'm not great, but I will be." Sirius said, because he really hadn't been great without Remus. "Harry is okay. He has missed you a lot. Asked about you and stuff. You can see him, he's sleeping though, so we have to be quiet." Sirius told him. "His grades are okay, but I am not the best at helping with homework." He replied and stopped to look at Remus for a moment. "I know. You can ask them all. Dry clothes first though." He decided and led the way upstairs to his room. He found two sets of pajamas and fluffy socks for both of them, handing one set to Remus. "It might be too short on you, but it'll have to do for now." He hummed, finding a towel too, which he handed over, so Remus could dry his hair.

You: Nodded at the new information. He hoped Harry hadn't taken it too hard when he had left, hoped he had understood but knew it couldn't have been easy. He climbed the stairs, unwilling to let Sirius out of his sight for an instant now that he was in them. The few minor changes in his appearance over the years were subtle but noticeable, though as Remus gave a small sniff against the cold, he breathed in the smell that was so uniquely him it almost made him stagger. He had dreamt about that scent, it haunted him to his very core. Standing in his room as they were now only made it worse, made him want to wrap him up in another hug and hide him away from the word, keep him all to his self. "Thanks, Pads," he mumbled accepting the clothes. Without so much as an ounce of hesitation he started shedding his coat, followed by his shoes and his shirt. Three years alone, hiding away, living in abandoned homes, under trees and the likes seemed to have caused him to forget about his usual bashfulness. Of course, that hadn't been the only thing that had changed over the long span of time. Remus' shoulders had broadened a bit, his small amount of 'baby fat' disappearing into muscles that were now covered in more scars than ever. He was far too thin around the waist though, making it apparent that he hadn't really been feeding himself enough. He didn't seem to pay any attention to it though as he tugged on the shirt Sirius had offered, the fabric a bit tight around the chest.

You: *He nodded

Stranger: "Of course, Moons." Sirius smiled as he began to strip out of his own pajamas to change into the dry one. He'd never been bashful, never felt like he had anything to hide when it came to his body. He was still petite and slender, but the bit of muscle he had before wasn't quite so defined and noticeable, since he wasn't spending as much time playing Quidditch as he had when he was younger. Now, most of his time went with taking care of Harry. Honestly, if it hadn't been for that kid, he didn't know how he would have survived when Remus had left. Needing to take care of Harry had really been a lifesaver. When Remus changed, he couldn't help but glance, a little surprised that the other wasn't shy when it came to changing around him, like he used to be. Of course the changes didn't go unnoticed, his broadened shoulders, the muscles and of course the scars. None of that made him any less attractive, though Sirius was worried about how thin he was. They would sort that out. Sirius walked over and took Remus' hand again. "Come on, we can peek inside Harry's room, before going downstairs." He said and led the way into the adjacent room, where Harry was sleeping soundly in his bed.

You: "Are you sure?" Remus whispered, dropping his voice lower as if the boy in question could hear him through the walls. "I don't want to risk waking him, I mean... If he's sleep-" He had allowed Sirius to pull him along because in truth he wanted nothing more than to see him, despite his fear of doing so. The words were only cut short as Sirius pulled open the door just enough for them to peer through; Remus' heart skipping a beat at the sight of the pale face just visible under the pile of blankets, in the overly messy room. It was a sudden and stark reminder of the fact that leaving Sirius was one of the most painful things Remus had ever had to endure, and the close second was leaving Harry who had obviously shot up in the few years he had been gone. "Blimey, Sirius... Is that really him?" he breathed in disbelief, though there was no real doubt about it.

Stranger: "Of course I am sure." Sirius nodded. Remus had been acting as his parental figure before he left, he could definitely understand, why the other wanted to see him. "He's a heavy sleeper, so don't worry about it." He'd assured him, before he'd opened the door into the room. Harry really had grown a lot in the time Remus had been gone. Just after he'd left, he'd been so upset and Sirius had done his best to comfort him, while simultaneously trying to get over his own sorrow of losing the best person in his life. "Yeah, it is really him. Wait until you see him with his glasses on, he looks so much like James." Sirius whispered and squeezed Remus' hand, before closing the door to let Harry sleep. "He'll be so excited to see you tomorrow." He smiled and began walking towards the kitchen to get some food for Remus.

You: Remus' own smile, that had been plastered onto his lips the moment his gaze landed on the boy, faded at the words. Sirius seemed so sure Harry would be happy to see him... but would he? Remus had just left with barely a word to the boy. He thought it better for him, thought it would make things easier. Harry no doubt felt abandoned. Remus would have if he were him. And what about Sirius? He was taking everything so well. Surely the elation would ebb away and then what? Would he hate Remus too? More so than Remus already hated himself? He followed after the man silently, hovering in the doorway of the Kitchen so that he could still keep Sirius in view even as he stared up the stairs towards Harry's room, lost in his own worry.

Stranger: When they reached the kitchen, Sirius bustled about, making a plate for Remus with some bread and fruit, because it was quick and easy and he didn't feel like spending too much time cooking right now. He'd much rather curl up against Remus by the fireplace. When he turned around, he recognized the look of worry on Remus' face, so he walked over and playfully ruffled his hair. "Cheer up, Moons. It's gonna be okay." He said, right now he was just happy to see him and while he hadn't agreed to him leaving, he understood why he did it. The anger was long gone. "Come on, come here." He said and carried the plate into the living room, placing it on the table next to the couch in front of the fireplace. Then he sat down and patted the spot next to him.Stranger: [Haha, fair enough!]You: Remus flinched at the sudden movement of Sirius ruffling his hair before he could help it. He played it off as best he could, giving a mischievous smile. He didn't believe a word Sirius said, but he could tell that Sirius did and that was all that mattered at the moment. Once again he was being pulled into another room, hovering a bit awkwardly as Sirius moved about before his gaze finally landed on the spot next to him. Remus moved to sit without a second thought, sinking down cross legged on the rug beside him. He hadn't really considered this far into returned to Grimmauld place, but it definitely was different than he would have guessed. Sirius was just so... so accepting. He didn't yell or cry or make snide comments. It was as if he had expected Remus all along and this was just another week night, the initial hug being the only thing out of the ordinary. Remus wasn't quite sure how he felt about any of it.Stranger: Sirius noticed the slight flinch and even though Remus played it off, he could tell that he'd been a little too sudden or something. He wondered what had happened in the three years that Remus had been gone, where he had been sleeping and how he had been living. When Remus sat down, Sirius looked at him for a moment. He felt drawn towards him, he was itching for physical contact. To feel that Remus was really there for good and that it wasn't just some weird figment of his imagination. Slowly, he inched a little closer, he didn't want to startle Remus again. Then he moved to rest his head on Remus' shoulder and his arm came across his middle. He couldn't resist.You: Remus tensed once again but he didn't pull away. He noticed Sirius inching closer and needed him there as badly as the other did he was sure. The contact was a bit more emboldened than the Sirius he remembered though; the Sirius that always tease flirted and cracked jokes but showed very little physical affection. The change was... nice. Still, something inside of Remus was screaming that it wasn't something he deserved. He had abandoned the man and therefore shouldn't be allowing this comfort. "How is... um..." Remus began, suddenly at a loss for things to say; all of the questions that had been swimming around in his head, suddenly gone. "Kreacher?" he mumbled lamely, not at all intending to land on the subject of the house elf.Stranger: It wasn't until Remus had been gone that Sirius had realized how much he was actually craving physical affection from him, even though he hadn't pursued it so much. Sure, he'd flirted, but always made it sound like he was teasing and joking, because he didn't think Remus would actually be interested. It made it easy to hide when he fake flirted with a lot of people. However, after having missed him for so long, Sirius needed the touch and affection. Without even realizing it, he curled up even tighter, practically clinging to Remus at this point. "Kreacher passed away last year. Old age." Sirius told him. "He was happy though, died next to my mother's portrait. I buried it with him, because he would have liked that and mother would have hated it. And I don't have to look at the picture anymore, it was only there for his sake, really."You: "I-I'm sorry to hear that," Remus offered, distracted by the way Sirius was pressing against him, draped over him. "I liked the poor sod. Bit off his rocker but he meant well enough. He cleared he flushed a bit, an arm wrapping around Sirius as his weight shifted causing Remus to worry that it might send them toppling. He cleared his throat a bit awkwardly before speaking again. "Uh... Sirius... While I am very happy to see you and am quite enjoying the embrace but... are you sure you're alright?" Stranger: "It is what it is. It was his time. I hated him as a child, but I grew a bit fond of him. And he lightened up a bit around Harry. I think he was happy to say goodbye though." Sirius shrugged. He knew that Kreacher had found it strange that Sirius didn't like treating house elves the way his parents had done. When Remus wrapped an arm around him, Sirius smiled and nuzzled into his chest. He couldn't resist. When Remus spoke again, Sirius looked up, but didn't move. "Yeah, I am okay. I've missed you a lot. Just.. Yeah, I am fine."You: It was obvious that the werewolf was completely confused by the other man's attention but he didn't try to dismiss it or pull away. Instead he let Sirius do as he wish, content to just be with him for a bit. After a while however, his other arm wrapped around him, holding him closer, face dipping to bury in his dark curls once more, breathing him in yet again, needing the reminder that this was real just as Sirius did..

[spootiliousrps]

Injured Wolfstar Take 2 (Soft Sirius

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say STAND WITH HONG KONG AGAINST THE CCP!

You both like wolfstar.

You: [Remus never went to Hogwarts, instead he studied at Durmstrang. He was never part of the Marauders and has never met serious. He was recruited into Order of the Phoenix about the same time as Tonks. TW: Blood] Remus stumbled, doing his best to hold some of his weight on his own. Pain shot through him at the unintended motion, the wound at his side bleeding all the more profusely, making him hiss in a wincing breath. “Stay still, will you!” Kingsley’s deep voice growled, pulling Remus’ arm tighter over his shoulder as he practically carried him towards the door of 12 Grimmauld Place. “And let me do the talking.” Remus could only grunt his response, leaning more heavily into the man, his scarred faced obscured a bit under his messy matted locks. Kingsley didn’t even bother to knock before shoving open the door forcefully and dragging Lupin inside. “Is anyone here?!!” he called loudly, voice booming so loudly that it echoed off the walls. “I’ve got a wounded! Could use some help!” he called over the shrieking cries of a nearby portrait, dragging Lupin towards what appeared to be a disused dinning room and pulling him to lay on the table.

Stranger: “Kingsley?” Sirius caller, hearing the commotion from upstairs he rushed, paling at the site. “Oh god, what happened?” He asked looking over the other, trying to find where the blood was coming from. He grabbed from clean towels from a wardrobe. “I’m not a healer Kingsley, we need Lily. Or someone else.” He said anxiously, gently pulling at the injured man’s robes to see where his wounds were.

You: "Lily's in labor," Kingsley informed him over Remus's cry of pain. Kingsley had began to apply pressure to the wound. "James was told just before-" As if on cue, a shimmering stag appeared dashed into the room, James' voice emanating from it. "Padfoot! It's happening! I'm heading to St. Mungos now. It'll still be a few hours. Kingsley is on his way with an injured order member. Can't give much detail but they need your help, hospital won't do. Come when you can." With that the stag disappeared, leaving the room eerily quite aside from Remus' groans of pain.

Stranger: “Christ... Okay okay. I know some spells...” He said opening the other’s robes and looking down at his shredded shirt. “I’ll buy you a new one okay?” He said before tearing the rest of the others shirt until he could see the wounds properly. They were awful. Sirius waved his wand slowly, trying to make sure he got the movement exact as he slowly cast a healing spell. The others wounds stitching together, a dull purple hue left in their wake. His hand shook as he finished the spell, gently wiping at his side. “Where else?” He asked Kingsley.

You: Remus' breathing began to easy slightly as the wound began to heal itself. "Shoulder," Kingsley answered, already cutting away Remus' shirt there as well. Before Sirius could manage to even start on the other wound, the one he had just finished tore open once more, causing the man to cry out once more. "Damn it!" Kingsley growled, moving to stop the bleeding again. "I was worried this might happen. It's those damn Deatheaters! I don't know what spell they used but it was definitely dark magic. I don't think a healing spell is going to work!" "P-potion," Remus grunted weakly. "Blood Replenishing potion," he clarified. "Stop the bleeding... replenish it before I loose too much... Then... a sealing charm." It obviously wasn't the first time the man had been wounded, not that the various amount of scars that covered his body wasn't something to go by. Still, if they did things his way, the man would go the rest of his life with a good bit of meat missing on his side. Then again, it might be the only way...

Stranger: Sirius nodded and rushed to the kitchen, coming back quickly with the potion as requested. “Okay... sealing charm.” He said licking his lips as he held his wand up again. “I...

Stranger: Stay still okay?” He said to the other slowly working on the spell as he requested, he had to make sure it wouldn’t tear again this time. “I think it’s working...” He said softly, moving his wand in slow circles.

You: Remus did as he was told to the best of his abilities, shuddering slightly with each breath. When Sirius was done, the blood had seemed to stop but the wound had no healed, only sealed itself. The pain was still ever present. "Brilliant," Kingsley complimented, examining the work. "Good thinking Remus." "Might not hold long, but it'll do for now," Lupin acknowledge, still breathing a bit shallowly from the pain. "Not the first time you've dealt with dark magic wounds I take it?" Kingsley asked. "Fraid not," Remus grunted, trying to sit up and wincing.

Stranger: “Right... here’s the potion you asked for.” Sirius said, holding the glass to the other’s lips. “We should call in another healer, I was never quite good at healing spells.” He sad, worriedly watching as the other tried to sit up. “Maybe if I go to Mungo’s I can bring someone back with me?” He asked, looking at the other worriedly. For the first time really seeing his face.

You: "No!" Remus and Kingsley rushed, though Remus was far more calm that the other. Lupin shot the Auror an even look before turning back to Sirius. Remus' face was just as scarred as the rest of his body, his hair was a light brown and unkept, his features angular but soft as he studied Sirius for a moment. "St. Mungos will not treat me," he explained "And any healer that could be brought would be in danger of retaliation." "Remus is... well he's a half-human," Kingsley began. "I hate that term," Lupin growled but Kingsley ignored him. "The ministry has recently passed a number of laws that enforces the registration, subjugations and discrimination of all half-breeds. If St. Mungos were to find out about Remus-" "I'd be better off in Azkaban," Remus interrupted. "That's a bit of an exaggeration," Kingsley argued, earning nothing more than a shrug.

Stranger: “Oh...” Sirius looked over the other, seeing now the scars that littered his body, the gold in his eyes. He had never been around anyone like this before. He remembered the horrible things his mother had told him about them, but Remus didn’t look blood thirsty. He looked kind... and handsome. “I’m sorry... I didn’t know.” He looked at Kingsley. “But I really am not too good at charms... Someone else should look over him.” He said.

You: "Sorry, Sirius," Kingsley shrugged, "You're the only one we've got. Pomfry in abroad and Dumbledore is chasing down a lead. Moody is dealing with a ministry investigation and Merlin knows where everyone else is." "It's fine," Remus said, a kind of bitterness in his voice. "It's fine," he repeated, moving to try and stand. "The help was appreciated. I can take it from here." He straightened, swaying slightly on his feet. He could tell when he wasn't wanted. His presence made people uncomfortable, he was use to that. He had a shack on the other side of town he could lay low in for a bit, lick his wounds. With luck he'd come through this. It would be better than burdening some stranger, that was for certain.

Stranger: “No.” Sirius said sternly, moving to stand in front of the other and blocking him. “I just meant that I’m not the best healer... I certainly don’t want you out there like this.” He nodded to Kingsley, “Help me get him up into one of the guest rooms. I have some texts I can look over for better spells I just need a bit of time to look over them. “I’m not kicking anyone out for something as silly as that...” He said softly, smiling at the other to try and assure him.

You: Remus blinked in surprise at the sudden sternness of his voice. Not very many people who knew what he was had the courage to speak him like that. At least, no one other than his friends. "Absolutely not," Remus replied, glancing at Kingsley, before wincing at the pain it caused. "I can manage on my own. Besides, apparently you have a godson to meet." Remus may not have ever met Sirius but James had talked about the man enough for him to know that small detail and how important it was for him to be by James' side. "Remus, you're in no condition-" Kingsley began before cutting himself off at the snarl Lupin shot him and the low growl that escaped the werewolf, his sweet demeanor gone for just a moment.

Stranger: “He’s not here yet, all I’ll have to meet right now is a waiting room at Mungos.” Sirius said, his eyes widening as Remus growled. He raised a brow, “You try and leave one more time ans I’ll smack you on the nose with a newspaper, now... be a good boy and sit.” He said, his tone a bit sharper, but playful. “Let me set you in one of the guest rooms. I’ll have plenty of time to meet my godson when he’s not covered in goo.” Sirius made a face and held out his hand to the other to help him stand up.

You: Remus was once again surprised by Sirius' reaction, so much so that he felt himself sinking down to sit on the edge of the table just as he was instructed. "Well, I can see you've got this all sorted Sirius, I'll leave you to it then," Kingsley offered. "I'm afraid that Deatheater did a number the muggle town, gotta get it cleared away before the muggles notice to much."

Stranger: “Okay, let me know if you need back up.” He said, waiting for the other to apparate before he turned back to Remus. “I can set up the couch down if you don’t think you can manage the stairs.” He said a bit quieter, assessing him. “I need a bit but I think I can fix you up a bit better then this... a bit of a panic with you bleeding all over the table and all.

You: Remus eyed him in turn, studying the man before him. Sirius Black was definitely an odd man in personality, and not much different in appearance. His shaggy black curls framed his face haphazardly, his thin angular face making him seem hard, while the stubble on his chin gave him an air of nonchalance. All in all he was ruggedly handsome. "I think I can manage the st-" Remus began cutting himself off with a shaky breath as his knee buckled. He stumbled, managing to lean against the wall to steady himself. He had obviously tried to take a step and found himself a bit too weak. "Or perhaps the couch," he nodded with no small amount of embarrassment. He was certain that if it wasn't for the blood loss he would be flushing.

Stranger: “Okay, stay boy...” He said with a bit of a cheeky grin before walking over to the hall closet pulling out a few sets of sheets. He set them down, waved his wand once more and the shergs

Stranger: sheets* set themselves over the couch easily. He walked back over to Remus, gently lifting him a bit so the other was leaning on his shoulder, walking him to the couch.

You: Remus shot the man a glare at the comment but there was very little heat behind it. Still, he waited for the other man to finish before taking a hint and leaning into him. This close to him, the scent of damp fur, campfires, and brandy filled his nostrils making him dizzy in a pleasant way, nothing like the lightheadedness he had been experiencing due to blood loss. He allowed himself to be lead to the sofa before lowering himself down slowly on the sheets. He wondered briefly if they were there because Sirius worried he'd ruin the couch or for comfort. Either way Remus was glad for them. "It's been a long time since I've seen clean sheets," he mused lightly, shifting to lean back and grimacing at the pain once more.

Stranger: “If we manage to get you fixed up I may even let you shower.” He said smiling as he got up starting to look over the book shelves, pulling a few volumes down. He needed to find better healing spells, maybe something for pain as well. He sat down beside the couch, on the low coffee table beside the couch. “So... Remus was it? What happened?” He asked nodding his side which was still mottled with bruises.

You: Remus had closed his eyes as Sirius went about collecting this book or that, his scent drifting to and fro pleasant. Before he knew it he was relaxing a bit. "Hm?" he hummed softly, cracking an eye open and glancing down at the place Sirius was indicating. He considered how much to tell and how much to keep to himself. Even thinking about what had happened had his anger boiling. He let him slip through his fingers AGAIN. "An old friend," he growled in answer, glancing away once more.

Stranger: “Ah, I’ve got friends like that.” Sirius said, looking over the book in his lap, mumbling a bit to himself before picking up his wand again. “Okay, just... going to try a bit of something.” He said softly speaking the spell, waving his wand to try and use the healing spell. It was meant to stitch any internal injuries and soothe pain.

You: Remus gave a small cry as his side began stitching itself up. "Easy! Damn it!" he growled, hand going to cover the spot even as the pain began to lesson. He knew he was being a bit short with the man but despite his condition and everything he had been through, Remus was still a bit of a pansy when it came to pain.

Stranger: “Sorry! I told you I was rubbish!” He said wincing as the other cried out. He reached out, gently touching his side feeling the coolness of the spell. “That should be the worst of it.” He said softly picking his wand back up to preform a pain relief spell.

You: Somehow, Remus didn't believe him. The method had been crude, like something one of the muggles would try but he had to admit it was effective. Still as Sirius picked up his wand once more Remus flinched. "I think that's fine!" he rushed. "I'm fine! Good as new!" he reassured.

Stranger: “You’re a bloody baby.” Sirius said setting his wand down. He handed him the potion. “Drink this, you look paler then me and that’s a feat in its own, I’m a Black.” He said smiling, tucking his hair a bit behind his ears.

You: Remus' had shook as he accepted the potion, sniffed it and then drank it down in one go. "Yea, well, even a Black has to have shoddy spellwork at some point I suppose," Remus commented, amusement ringing in his voice. The potion tasted terrible but he had to admit, he'd drank worse.

Stranger: “Right well... since you won’t let me do anything else I am prescribing bed or as it might seem, couch rest. I’ll go get some water for you.” He said softly, standing up and heading into the kitchen. As he turned he couldn’t help but smile as he thought of the other. He was... challenging but fascinating. But Sirius was intrigued.

You: "Much prefer a pint," Remus grumbled under his breath, not expecting Sirius to hear before relaxing back onto the couch, not even bothering to hide the fact that his gaze followed the man as he left. It would seem that Sirius' attractiveness did not end at his face.

Stranger: Sirius came back, a cup of water in one hand a small plate with biscuits on it. “I don’t have any lager but if you’re a good boy maybe I’ll pop to the shops later.” He smiled, taking one of the biscuits and popping it in his mouth.

You: Remus shot him a glare once again, but there wasn't much heat there. "Werewolf, not dog," Remus grumbled with something akin to a pout.

Stranger: “Ah, sorry.” He said smiling and looking down at the other. His body was more scars then anything else really. “Do... would it be rude to ask how long you’ve... had that furry little problem?” He asked with a smirk.

You: That earned a snort of laughter from the man, which instantly turned into a groan as pain shot through him. "What am I some kind of rabbit?" he mused, smiling for the first time since he'd arrived. The expression softened his features, taking ten years off his appearance before it was gone once more. "Since I was seven," he answered honestly. The words were simple, as if they could be discussing something as simple as the weather.

Stranger: “Seven...” Sirius couldn’t help but... find it seeet thinking of it. As awful as it was, a little puppy of a wolf with Remus’ reddish brown hair. “I’m sorry... that’s. Well I’m gonna be honest, I’ve never met a werewolf before. But I’ve heard stories.” He reached over, but stopped himself. He wanted to cup the others face, brush back his hair. It was an odd instinct... and he wasn’t sure why. He tried to play it off by just brushing a bit of dust off the sheets instead clearing his throat. “You didn’t go to Hogwarts, I would have remembered you...”

You: Remus caught the movement, pulling away slightly at it but relaxing when Sirius' hand brushed a bit of dust away and returned to his side. "Would you now?" he asked amusedly, arching a brow. He let the question of 'why' linger in the air before continuing. "No, Hogwarts didn't take in monsters like me back then. Of course that was before Dumbledore. Now, who knows what would have happened. No, I attended Durmstrang. It was the only school that would have me.

You: [I have to step away for a min sorry. Might be about 5-10min but I'll be back so sorry]

Stranger: “Oh, Drumstrang? I’ve heard of that place. Had a dee cousins go there, sounded tough...” He flushed a bit, Remus saw his hand. It was embarrassing really... “You’re not a monster...” He added quietly. “I already said... I don’t know any other werewolves but I don’t think I would call you a monster.” He said soundly.

You: [back]

You: "The fact that you haven't is probably the very reason you wouldn't," Remus pointed out. "All werewolves are monsters, if they claim they aren't then they're up to something," Remus grumbled, remembering the one he had most recently met on the battlefield against Voldemort.

Stranger: “So then... what are you up to?” He asked, leaning a bit closer and raising his brow again. He couldn’t get enough of this man for some reason. He could talk to him forever, he felt.

You: "I never claimed I wasn't a monster," Remus pointed out, Sirius' scent engulfing him as the man leaned closer. He could smell the interest on him, sense his intrigue. "I'm merely trying to survive. An ambition you should really learn to adopt," he pointed out. "Should probably start by refraining from making fun of weres," he teased lightly, meeting his gaze.

Stranger: “I’m not making fun of anyone, I’m just trying to make you smile...” He grinned, biting his lip a bit, the others gaze on him was molten.

You: Remus eyed him evenly, his golden gaze heating at the other man's closeness. How long had it been since he was this close to someone outside of a duel or running for their lives? He dispelled the thought as quickly as it came. "Yes, because telling me to sit and stay is so amusing," he deadpanned, though he had to admit, it had been. Still, if Sirius offered to play fetch he might be a bit annoyed. Damp fur, fire wood, brandy... There it was again, dulling Remus' senses. Sirius was too close... Much to close. Remus shifted away a bit, eyes narrowing in suspicion at the other man.

Stranger: “I thought it was.” He said with a rough laugh, looking at the other. “You don’t like me very much... or are you kind this with everyone you meet?” He asked, it was odd... he didn’t often find himself so at odd with someone so quickly. It was exciting... and he was suddenly very worried that they were alone together.

You: "My kind?" Remus repeated, obviously not offended but curious; as if he had never stopped to consider it. "I don't know," he admitted. "We know one another almost on sight. Can sense it. But we don't stick around long enough to really find out about one another. Not if we can help it. Being a were is bad enough on its own but having two in one spot... That's just a death wish." Then the question really sank in and he frown. "What gave you the impression I don't like you?" he pressed. He didn't trust him sure, but he didn't trust anyone.

Stranger: “Well...” He smiled, reaching forward again and watching as the other flinched back from him. “That for one... and the fact that you have been glaring at me for quite some time...” He said, his face challenging the other.

You: "Well, why do you keep trying to touch me anyways?" Remus snapped defensively. "And I'm don't keep glaring," he glared.

[spootiliousrps]

Injured Wolfstar

You both like wolfstar.

You: [Remus never went to Hogwarts, instead he studied at Durmstrang. He was never part of the Marauders and has never met serious. He was recruited into Order of the Phoenix about the same time as Tonks. TW: Blood] Remus stumbled, doing his best to hold some of his weight on his own. Pain shot through him at the unintended motion, the wound at his side bleeding all the more profusely, making him hiss in a wincing breath. “Stay still, will you!” Kingsley’s deep voice growled, pulling Remus’ arm tighter over his shoulder as he practically carried him towards the door of 12 Grimmauld Place. “And let me do the talking.” Remus could only grunt his response, leaning more heavily into the man, his scarred faced obscured a bit under his messy matted locks. Kingsley didn’t even bother to knock before shoving open the door forcefully and dragging Lupin inside. “Is anyone here?!!” he called loudly, voice booming so loudly that it echoed off the walls. “I’ve got a wounded! Could use some help!” he called over the shrieking cries of a nearby portrait, dragging Lupin towards what appeared to be a disused dinning room and pulling him to lay on the table.

Stranger: (reading)

Stranger: Sirius came down the stairs. He was only dressed in a house robe and clearly not up for any of the Orders bullshit. He was in an awful mood, nothing new there. But his mothers screaming certainly didn't help. "What part of Shut up in the hallway do you not understand?" He barked, Now at the foot of the stairs and now finally able to take a good look at the man slumped against Kingsley's side. "Is he alright?" He asked, spelling the curtains shut around his mothers portrait. She continued to scream and curse but now it was at least somewhat muffled. "Lets take him to the kitchen" He muttered as he saw the blood dripping on to the carpet. The kitchen table had served as medical examining office often enough as of late... Perhaps even more often then anyone cooked in it. He lead the way and cleared ou the table with another wave of his wand and reached for the potions cabinet.

You: [:D Ty for replying. Reading now]

You: The new man's voice had Remus' gaze lifting. He took in the wild hair and weary eyes of the obvious owner of the run down home and made to lift his wand in surprise. "Siri-" "Sirius Black, yeah, we know," Kingsley interrupted, pushing Remus' wand down nonchalantly before dragging him after the man in question. "He's on our side," was the only explanation he gave before hoisting the werewolf onto the table. Remus eyed the fugitive wearily, but if Kingsley trusted him then so did Lupin. He owed Kingsley his life, three times over honestly. "Not sure how much we'll be able to do," Kingsley told Sirius, moving to dig out some bandages from the cupboard Molly had recently stocked. "Not sure what spell was used but it wasn't pretty," he continued tossing Remus a cloth to press against the wound. Remus did as was implied, applying pressure as he continued to watch Sirius wearily.

Stranger: Sirius made a face when Kingsley couldn't see. "I was fighting this fight before you were brought on Kingsley." He pointed out to him. "Put that away." He said gruffly and barely even looked up to meet the injured wizards eye before pulling his hand and the cloth away. Blood flooded the area before he could even get a look at it but a stasis charm made the flow siese. With a couple of severing charms he'd freed him from his jacket and undershirt, revealing pale skin carved with pink ridges in every which direction and - he noticed - a stretched ugly bite mark. "You're the werewolf." He said, finally looking up to meet his eye, as if expecting them to turn amber at the notion.

You: "Yeah," Remus replied flatly. "Got a problem with it?" he asked meeting his eye with a look of hostility. People tended to either run or fight when they found out about Remus' condition and he was in no state to fight.

You: [Short reply sorry. Didn't like what I wrote. One sec. Ill add more.]

You: Remus always did his best not to be bothered by the words but he had always been a bit on the defensive side. "Dumbledore seems to think Lupin here will be able to get more of his kind on our side," Kingsley explain, summoning a bowl of clear water and some rags to start cleaning the wounds. "Yeah, well, Dumbledore is putting his faith in the wrong man," Remus grumbled, his glare shifting from Sirius to the Auror.

Stranger: "Is that so?" Sirius muttered, taking the rags and cleaning out the wound. "The curse is still at work." He said as he saw the flesh slowly continuing to peal back, deeper and deeper. He pulled his sleeves up to be out of the way and shoved past kingsley to go throguh the potions cabinet. Finally he found what he needed and brought it with him along with a mortar to prepare a tincture. "You really have no idea what this was?" He asked. "Dittany only gets you so far against nasty dark magic."

You: Remus groaned as the pain doubled and the wound deepened before Sirius eyes. "No, he was very adept at casting silently, whoever he was," Kingsley grumbled, trying to stay out of Sirius way while supplying him with anything he might need. "I'm lucky... it wasn't a killing curse... I suppose," Remus commented his words becoming a bit slurred as he grew lightheaded. "Still... I'll be alright... Had worse..." he murmured, though he couldn't, for the life of him, remember when.

Stranger: "Tough guy are you?" Sirius asked, not sounding the least bit impressed. He took the paste of ground leaves and oils and began packing them in to the wound. It must hurt but Sirius knew the only way out was through so he tried to work as quickly as possible and then secure the tincture in place with more gauze. "Do you want a drink? I'm not goign to give you any pain potion until i see some sign of the curse giving way."

You: "Merlin's Beard! You don't have to be so rough!" Remus cried as another wave of pain washing through him as Sirius pressed against the expanding one. "Bloody bastard," he grumbled under his breath this time as he glanced away. He considered the offered, taking a moment, to try and even out his breathing before simply giving a nod, not really trusting himself not to call the man anything worse. He knew he was taking out a bit of his anger on Sirius and that Sirius was just trying to save his life, but despite Remus' condition he was a bit of a pansy when it came to pain, not that he would ever admit it.

Stranger: He ignored Remus' exclamations, he'd been called worse. He was called worse on a daily basis whenever someone disturbed his mothers portrait, which happened at least a few times a day. Sirius waved his wand and a bottle of scotch along side three tumblers came floating out of the cupboard and poured them each a generous portion. Sirius went to wash his hands, his fingers already becoming numb and skin pealing away to reveal a fresh layer where he'd handled the dittany. It was strong stuff after all. "You're going to dump him here with me then Kingsley? I assume you have some other important issue to tend to?"

You: Remus took the tumbler and downed it before setting it aside and snatching up the bottle, obviously intent and numbing himself thoroughly. "I'm afraid so," Kingsley acknowledge. "I've got to report to Dumbledore and then be at the ministry by sunrise," he explained, his attention turning back to Remus who was still taking large swigs from the bottle, and coughing as it burned in his throat. He lowered his voice to a whisper, leaning closer to Sirius as to not be heard. "Dumbledore trusts him and from what I have seen he's a good man, but keep your wits about you. He has a lot of secrets, that much I am sure of." "Oi! Shacklebolt!" Remus snapped, trying to get down from the table and wincing in pain, "Don't even think of it! I'm going with you!" Kingsley just laughed, and shook his head. "In your state, Lupin? You'd be lucky to hold a broom, much less apparate again." "You want to test that theory?!" Remus challenged, using a chair to prop himself up.

Stranger: Sirius drank his own whiskey in an easy glide, he'd had a lot of practice since coming to Grimmauld place. For what ever else it was it was at least well stocked in the alcohol department and he hadn't had a drink in 13 years, Sirius had some catching up to do. He cocked his eyebrow at Lupin, He was barely strong enough to stand, much less walk on his own. "If you splinch yourself I will let you bleed out." He warned. "I'm not here stop Darwinism at work. Only dark magic." He told him, picking up the bottle and wiping the mouth before pouring himself a second glass.

You: Despite himself, Remus couldn't help the amused smirk that suddenly appeared on his lips at the words. Apparently, Sirius had a sense of humor and despite being a bit morbid, it was a good one. "Right, I'll leave you to it then," Kingsley stated, turning away before Remus could stop him. "Sirius try not to kill him and Remus..." he paused considering his words. "Try not to be so... Well... /you/." "What the hell is that supposed to mean?!" Remus demanded in annoyance, his voice far weaker than he meant it to be. He tried to take a step after the Auror and his knee bucket, luckily he was fast enough to deposit himself in the chair his wound starting to bleed again as it was torn open from the either. "Tsk, Damn it!" he grumbled in annoyance at the entire situation.

Stranger: Sirius tossed the gauze at him. "That's your problem until in a few hours when we'll see if it's working properly... Other vice I-" Sirius trailed off understanding fully now why Kingsley had taken him here and not straight to St Mungo's with an unknown curse. Remus Lupin was a werewolf... They'd turn him away. If the Dittany didn't work, who did they turn to? Madam Pomfrey perhaps. She was safe. She was on their side. But would she help a Werewolf? She must. If Dumbledore himself had brought Lupin on that must mean something. He tossed back his whiskey and set the Glass down, contemplating a third.

You: Remus caught the gauze, his movement a bit sluggish but manageable. The glare he shot Sirius was just as annoyed as previously though it faded slowly as Sirius cut himself off and Remus could practically read his thoughts. Sirius was putting everything together. Was realizing just has shitty the situation was. Not only for Remus but for Sirius to. Gilt nagged at the back of Remus' thoughts, for putting the man in this position. Well, it wasn't really /him/, the order put him in that position, Kingsley, Dumbledore, the lot of them... Still, Remus was at the center of it all. He considered saying something... apologizing... anything, but finally thought better of it and chose to refill Sirius tumbler before taking the bottle for himself once more. With lucky he'd drink himself into a stupor and sleep until he was healed enough to leave, he thought as he turned to stop the bleeding once more.

Stranger: Sirius lifted his glass, contemplating it for a moment. He was used to being stuck there alone all days, only for peple to come stumbling in like they owned the place whenever Dumbledore told them or when they needed a safe house for a meeting. It seemed infinitely worse though to be stuck there with another person. Did he have to start putting up a facade? Pretend like he was just happy playing captive in his own damn house as the fight was fought for him. He didn't want anyone to know how truly useless he was. They needed the house... Not him. The only person he knew he was important to was Harry and even then, He was busy at school and only wrote at most once a fortnight.

You: Remus eyed the man as they sat in silence, taking the moment to get a good look at him. He had been too busy to really focus on anything but the fact that the guy was there up until that point. His hand pressed against the bandages, still keeping a bit of pressure on them, wincing now and again at the pain of the creeping wound but otherwise ignoring it and taking another drink. Sirius looked a bit more full than his pictures in the profit, then again Azkaban was sure to cause people to wither away. The added weight looked good on him though. His hair was still a disaster but it suited him. It gave him a ruggedly handsome look, like he had just crawled out of bed. Overall the man was definitely a looker... not that Remus paid attention to such things. His eyes though... They were so sad. "Listen, as riveting as this chat has been I think it'd be best if we call it cut the party short," Remus grumbled, using the table to push to his feet and swaying slightly. He had lost an awfully lot of blood.

You: *awful

Stranger: "You'd do best to get comfortable before the whiskey hits." Sirius commented on him, looking him up and down. He hesitated for a moment, unwilling to seem like too eager of a host but open hostility wouldn't make him any friends ether. And he felt a sting of sympathy for the werewolf, in his current state. Pale and weary and hurt. His shirt still capin open from where Sirius had gut it and revealing a wiery frame and those obcene scares cutting across his torso. He had an appeal Sirius had to admit as much. Not beauty, certainly not handsome, just captivating. Or rather, Sirius no longer had any idea what counted as hot anymore and this was the first time he was alone with a man that wasnt say Dumbledore for any length of time. "Do you need a hand?" He offered finally, getting up from his chair.

You: Remus straightened as if to refuse the offer, brows furrowing in determination, but as he swayed and stumbled, hands going back to the table to hold himself up once more he let out a low frustrated growl. He hated being weak. Hated being injured! How many times had he found himself in this state? Perhaps not these exact circumstances, but images of his broken and beaten body flashed in his mind, stoking the flames of his frustration. For another moment he seemed as if he would lash out, snapping at Sirius in his agitated state, instead he took a few deep breaths before giving Sirius a sideways glance and a tiny indication of a nod. "That would be appreciated," he mumbled.

Stranger: Sirius reached for his wand, suddenly very aware that it was indeed a werewolf he had alone in his home. His eyes took on a feral glint, the scent of danger that he would have been more sensitive to as padfoot spread through the air. Thankfully Remus seemed to deflate and even shrink in on himself, once more simply an injured man. Someone in need of help. Empathy was something Sirius was out of practice with but he couldn't help but feel it towards this man. He put Remus' arm around his shoulders and grabbed his side, high enough not to disturb the tincture and helped him up the stairs and on to the couch in the library.

You: The reaction hadn't gone unnoticed, and though Remus would have been surprised it it hadn't come, he still took it with a bit of annoyance. "The bottle," he mumbled in realization as Sirius pulled his arm over his shoulder. He paused to collect the drink before nodding and allowing him to be led on, trying to think of anything to keep his mind off the pain as he moved. He sucked in a breathe at the first step, the sent of dust and mold from the house filling his lungs but also... He blinked in surprise. Dog? He sniffed the air, testing it as they headed up the stairs, his heightened senses dulled slightly but the alcohol. Had he imagined it? No, no... It was definitely there. He leaned in closer to the man next to him, feeling his warmth seep into his too cold form. He sniffed again. The scent of damp fur, old parchment, brandy and firewood filled his senses. It was.... Well, it was strange to be certain but no at all unpleasant. In fact, Remus could feel some of the tension fading from his exhausted body. Then, suddenly he was being lowered onto a worn sofa and he was lost in his pain for a moment.

Stranger: Sirius tried not to notice but it was obvious, Remus had sniffed him. He wasnt sure if he should be offended... He probably didn't smell the best, he wasn't exactly taking care of hiself and now that he was holding another person so close he felt self conscious about it. He quickly de tangled himself from Remus and let him down on to the couch a little rougher then he probably should have judging from the pained groan. "There's more whee that came from if you need it." He said gruffly, nodding jerkily towards the bottle. He felt the urge to excuse himself, to go an hide in some dark corner of the house, or even better to revert back to his canine form and lick his wounded self image.

You: Remus glanced down at the bottle, as if having forgotten it was there, his sluggish mind slowly piecing everything together and offering it out to the man.

"Feels like i's finally kicking in," he mumbled, the slur that had been present in his voice previously only growling worse. "Not bad shtuff. You must be loaded to juss have it laying around," he added, moving to stretch out on the piece of furniture, hand still pressing against the wound as he cringed.

Stranger: Sirius pulled a face. Loaded... yeah... He would have been wouldn't he. He walked around the couch towards the wall hanging, purring his finger at the burnt out spot where his face had once been. "Came with the house." He said, tracing his lineage up the interlocking vines.

Remus hummed in response, closing his eyes as he leaned back against the cushion. Even the couch smelt faintly of canine.

"Where's the mutt?" he managed curiously, the words sounding more like 'wers-ta-mutt' than an actual sentence between his exhaustion, loss of blood, and alcohol. Sirius had to have a dog, it's scent was everywhere now that Remus had noticed it. And if he didn't have one now he had had one recently.

Stranger: So that was what he'd been nosing for, Sirius thought. It was honestly a relief, it hadn't been a comment on his personal hygiene. Still it was weird that he'd been sussed out so quickly. Only other animagi had ever guessed his identity before, It must be a wolf thing. "Nothing gets past you huh?" He smirked, turning around to look at Remus, he wanted to see his reaction to this. "It's me. I'm the mutt." He said, amused by the word choice rather then offended considering he'd just been thumbing at his pedigree.

You: Remus's mind wandered towards the dog in question. He loved dogs. They were loyal and trustworthy and didn't care if he were a werewolf they just-

Wait what? He forced his gaze open slowly, blinking up at the ceiling for a moment before turning to look at the animagi. He eyed him up and down for a moment, taking in the shaggy hair once more and the sparkling gaze that seemed permanently filled with mischief and grief. Would he lie about something like that? Remus doubted it. What cause would he have? "That tracks," he mumble simply before turning back to the ceiling and closing his eyes. "Disappointing though," he admitted, unable to stop his thoughts from sliding out of him. "Would've loved a good game of fetch," he mused with his own smirk imagining the man he had just met rushing after a big red ball.

Stranger: "I bite." Sirius deadpanned though of course he didn't. He was a lap dog, all too happy to let children cling on him, eager for pets and treats and play. Part of Sirius desperately wanted that game of fetch. All he wanted was an excuse to leave the house and get to stretch his legs in a park, run and pretend to be free for a while would be glorious. He pushed off the wall, walking back around the couch. Remus had his eyes closed now and Sirius got the chance to let his gaze linger. Attractive if nothing else, a bit of stubble, and a spot of soot at his hairline where a curse had just barely missed. Sirius could imagine he'd clean up quite nicely if he only gave it a try.

You: "Funny," Remus mumbled, the word soft as sleep began to take hold. That same smell of damp fur and fire wood surrounded him, putting him completely at ease (along with the majority of the bottle whiskey he had just helped finish off). The couch didn't make for the softest of beds but it was far better than what he was use to. "I do too," he added the words trailing off as he lost the battle for consciousness.

Stranger: Sirius didnt doubt it. He stuck around in the library for a while, wanting to make sure he was well and truly knocked out before he left a Werewolf to his own devices. Eventually though Sirius' thoguhts were pulled back towards a bath. He needed one and while he didnt want to have it seem like he was putting it on for Remus he wasn't sure he liked the current unkempt image he was presenting ether. In the end he drew a bath and once he was in it it was impossible to pull himself out. He stayed in there until the water had grown cold and murky from washing and combing his hair. He caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror as he stepped out, he wasn't quite so thin anymore but he was still a ghost of his former self. Sirius had been pretty once upon a time now all he saw was azkaban. A clean robe about himself and then he went to check on the werewolf again, with any luck he was still fast asleep.

Stranger: (brb)

You: It would appear that Sirius' luck was not the best as he found the library empty. The couch Remus had previously occupied now stained with a dark red from where Remus' wound had once again reopened. A crash sounded from down stairs followed by a loud curse and Madam Black's shrill screaming. Remus ignored the sound, clumsily digging through the potion ingredients as he leaned against the wall to prop himself up, the world spinning around him, making him sick.

Stranger: "Circe." Sirius muttered, hurrying down the stairs, Letting some frustration out on his dear departed mother adn a stunning hex just to be rid of the wretched hag. "No screaming in the hallway!" He baked at him only to see him going through the ingredients Sirius had used before. Clearly he had no idea what he was doing with them.

You: "Mm," Remus grunted, not even bothering to glance up as he began to pour another ingredient into the cauldron. The smell of soap drifted into the room with the animagi, causing Remus to wrinkle his nose as he reached for another ingredient, mumbling the portions of what he needed under his breath. He knew EXACTLY what he was doing... Or at least he would have if he were any right condition. As it was he /thought/ he did. He'd brewed Blood-Replenishing Potions so often he could do it with his eyes closed... right? He shook his head, trying to dispel his sudden doubts but only causing his dizzying state to worsen, having to grip the table to steady himself before adding another bit of green liquid.

Stranger: "Stop that." Sirius snatched the ingredients away from him, crouching down to be on his level. Sirius surprised even himself with his boldness. He really shouldn't be so daring with a werewolf but since when did Sirius have common sense? "Let me take a look at you first. Need i remind you you were hit with a curse you have /no idea/ what it was?" He asked as he undid the cause, trying to get a good look at if the dinttany had worked it's magic. "You don't want to give yourself a blood clot and have a stroke at- at 35" Sirius guessed, he really had no idea but Remus looked abut his age, perhaps a bit older.

You: Remus bared his teeth at the man as he snatched the ingredients from his hand, giving a small growl but made no other aggressive move towards him, still looking a bit dazed. He allowed Sirius to check the wound, hands lifting to brace against the wall, hoping to keep himself steady. So far, he had been full of sassy and snide comments, ready to toss them at Sirius at a whim. Now, however, he was silent, eyes a bit glazed. The wound had slowed it's progression thanks, it would appear, to Sirius first aide but it hadn't stopped. It seemed to have broken open at regular intervals, spanning about twenty minutes each and causing Remus to loose even more blood; the effects of which he was certainly feeling. "You smell," he complained absently.

Stranger: This wasnt good. And while Sirius was decent at patching people up he was no match to a real healer. The dittany had partly worked thoguh so that was a good sign. Perhaps he'd been too conservatie with it even, dittany could lead to some unsightly side effects if used straight up Siius was already scared, what would one more do in the long run. So he cleaned out the wound, rubbing with the gauze against the raw esposed meat of his side. "Scream all you want." He muttered and then reached for the dittany, rubbing the leaves between his palms until he broke the cell walls and then stuffed it in to his wound straight and applied more pressure. "I'm going to- "Sirius trailed off, taking a step back as he reached for his wand. He hadnt used this spell in so long.... and just thinking about it made him fear that he'd lost the ability. but it was the quickest way to get in contact with Pomfrey. He closed his eyes, "Expecto patronum" he whispered trying to find something, a thoguht but just as he felt like he had reached something the joy was swept from underneath him and the thin whisp of white was gone.

[spootiliousrps]

Wolfstar Charms

You both like sirius/remus.

Stranger: [6th year, Remus hasn't told his friends about the werewolf gig yet.] Hey, so. I heard you talking to McKinnon after Magical Creatures today. Is that how you really feel about werewolves and vampires? Marlene was saying some pretty hard shit.-R

You: Well, I don't know what was said, but yeah. I mean, they attack anyone that gets close enough and spread their condition like a disease. They're better off where they can be kept an eye on that let loose in the world. -S

Stranger: But like. Every werewolf? -R

Stranger: And they only turn one night every month -R

You: But how can you be sure? I mean maybe not constantly but at least as their cycle gets closer. You heard what the professor said, they're practically monsters. I would feel safer if something was done about them. I'm not saying to kill them but something should be done. Even if its requiring them to be locked up during that time. -S

You: Why are you so curious about this anyways? -S

Stranger: I don't know. I just think it's wrong to prosecute an entire race of people, some of which may have done nothing wrong. -R

Stranger: There's bad ones, sure, but like. Thats not everyone. Just like not every pure blood is evil. -R

Stranger: Should we round up all of you lot and lock you up? -R

Stranger: I--fuck, I'm usually more eloquent about this, I'm just tired. -R

You: Whoa! Hey! That is not the same thing! I'm not saying to enslave them or anything like that! Locking them up during a transformation is humane! It would be for the protection of both them and the people around them. I know its not their fault. I'm not an idiot. -S

Stranger: It's inhumane to lock anyone up. -R

You: [Delay] Yeah... you usually are lol. I'm not use to seeing you so riled up. Whats got you so tired. -S

Stranger: Like -- would you want to lock me up for the week before the full moon if I was a werewolf or something? -R

Stranger: You said they're basically monsters -R

Stranger: Nothing, it's nothing. I just didn't sleep well, okay? -R

You: They are. Basically monsters I mean... but that doesn't make the people they infect monsters. I mean... the beast that comes out at night is not the person they are the rest of the time yeah?-S I mean, I never really considered it but... Would you have a better idea? Look at it from the person's point of view. You heard about the wizard that woke up after a cycle to find he had slaughtered his whole family? Sure, it sounds cruel when you explain it like that but they guy ended up offing himself cuz he couldn't live with what he had done. If I were a werewolf I'd want to be locked up during my cycle to protect you guys. I mean, I wouldn't know what I'd do if I hurt one of you. -S Maybe you should talk to one of the Ravenclaws, they might be able to slip you something to help sleep a bit better. A charm or something? -S

Stranger: I'm sure the werewolves that actually care take proper precautions. -R

Stranger: There was that one, sure, but. -R

Stranger: All the wolves in the media are all those nasty ones, that just was to cause mayhem. They should be punished for their crimes sure, but you can't control an entire race, that's not right

Stranger: I know plenty of charms. -R

You: Listen, Remus. I'm not going to pretend like I know why you have such a hard on for werewolves' rights suddenly and I'm also not going to pretend like I know everything. You asked and I told you. If you have a better idea for dealing with them then great. As far as I'm concerned it doesn't really involve me and its not like I'm going to write a strongly worded letter to the Minister to try and convince him of anything. Regardless of how either of us feels if a werewolf attacks us in the middle of the night I'm not going to be too torn up for defending myself. -S

Stranger: ..right. Sure. -R

Stranger: I'm going to go nap in Pomfrey's office. -R

You: Probably for the best. Want me to come fetch you for lunch? -S You're even worse when you don't eat. -S

Stranger: Um -R

Stranger: Maybe, I don't know. -R

Stranger: I can ask Peter to bring me something -R

You: [Delayed] If you're sure. Let me know if you change your mind. I promised James I'd meet him on the pitch before third so I won't be doing much. -S

Stranger: you'll be late for transfig -R

You: Wouldn't be the first time. -S

Stranger: Gonny's gonna murder you -R

You: I'd like to see them try. Besides, Lily is suppose to be there too. No one ever gets on to her. -S

Stranger: well.. I hope you guys have a nice time. -R

You: It'd be nicer if you would join us. -S

Stranger: um -R

Stranger: I can see if I can grab some coffee. -R

You: Awesome! I'll swing by the kitchens and bribe one of the house elves for those sweets you like so much. -S

Stranger: sure, yeah. -R

Stranger: I'll see you on the pitch then. -R

You: [[Switch to para?]]

Stranger: [[sure!!]

Stranger: [[I can start]]

You: [[Sounds good]]

Stranger: Every bone in his body hurt before the full moon. Every movement was filled with pain, and the entire week of the moon he felt like he wanted to crawl out of his skin. And he would've, if it meant that it'd stop. Remus dragged a hand through his hair as he made the hike down the hill from the castle to the quidditch pitch, slipping onto the field without being seen. James and Lily were already there, talking quit close together over on the edge of the field. He raised a hand to offer a hello, a grimace on his face with each movement.

You: "Remus!" Sirius called from Remus' right. He was still a few yards away an bulging cloth tucked under his right arm, a few pastries peaking out from beneath it. His left was tugging on a Peter's elbow as the other boy seemed to shift his gaze this way and that as if worried they'd be caught and taken to the dungeon's at any moment. "There you are! I was worried I might have to go to Pomfry's office after al-" he cut himself off as he drew up close enough to make out the boy's expression. "Christ, you look like shite. You weren't kidding earlier were you?"

Stranger: It wasn't fun, being woken up in the middle of the night with agonizing pain. He glanced over to Sirius as he came over to him, and he offered a small smile. "Yeah, I uh, rallied. I have my coffee in my bag so, hopefully that'll get me through potions later." Hey sighed. He nodded to Peter, and glanced back over at Lily and James. "It's fine though. Like I said, I just. Didn't really sleep." he had bags under his eyes, his face a little sunken in. "Whatcha got there?"

You: Sirius glanced down at the bundle as if he had forgotten about it entirely. "Oh, right!"

You: [sorry wasn't done]

Stranger: [nw]

You: Sirius glanced down at the bundle as if he had forgotten about it entirely. "Oh, right! I told you I was gonna swing by the kitchens. Swung by the potion's classroom too," he added with a wink and a grin. "Got a surprise for ya." "I-I had n-nothing to do with it," Peter rushed as if that would save him any grief should they be caught. Sirius just rolled his eyes and pulled him onward as he headed for James and Lily, obviously expecting Remus to follow. "Snatched a few Wideeye potions from the stores while Slughorn was distracted," Sirius admitted, still grinning proudly.

Stranger: Remus laughed softly, shaking his head as he followed them over towards James and Lily. "You're gonna get caught one day, you know?" he said teasingly. "I'd be nervous if Slughorn's rage came down on me, man. He's old but I can tell he's gotta temper." He stifled a yawn into his arm, and let out a puff of air. "I have so much course work to get done tonight." He frowned.

Stranger: [hey im jumping in the shower rq I'll be like. less than ten minutes]

You: "Well my luck hasn't run out yet," Sirius teased lightly. "Oi! James! Stop making pillow eyes at Lilly and get a move on!" Sirius called out to his friend with a laugh before focusing back on Remus. "Luckily for you, of course. Otherwise who would be here to pick you up when you need it ah? Peter?" he teased, elbowing the chubby boy in the ribs. "I-I... T-thats not..." "Relax Peter. I'm only teasing, lighten up."

You: [[Take your time. If we get disconnected I'll be under the tag spootilious]]

Stranger: [back! just gotta get like dried off[

You: [[wb]]

Stranger: Remus watched Sirius for a moment, shaking his head. "Maybe James?" he offered, snorting softly. As they approached, James flipped Sirius off, focusing back on Lily for a moment. "--Did we skip Transfigurations just to watch you talk to some lass?"

You: "No offense, Lilly," Sirius added as if as an after thought. He was a brave and reckless boy sure but he knew better than to piss off a woman, especially on that was such a talented witch. "You could do better than this sod," he teased lightly practically jumping into James' lap and ruffling his hair.

Stranger: "Yes, absolutely no offense," Remus agreed, nodding. Lily just let out a soft laugh. "Of course. Why'd we all come out here, James, did you want to go show off on that broom of yours?" she prodded at his side. Remus sat down heavily, a small grunt escaping him with the hard movement.

You: Sirius's gaze followed Remus' movements and despite his outward jovial appearance, worry lined his eyes. Typically he would have wrestled with James a bit, mock flirting with him, but as it was he allowed the other boy to shove him from his lap, depositing him next to Remus with a grunt of his own. "Rude," Sirius mock pouted but shifted back a bit to give himself room. He laid out the cloth, sweets still piled in the middle. Without hesitation he took two from the top and offered one out to Remus before shoving the other in his mouth.

Stranger: He didn't even want to know how completely like shit he must look like. And tomorrow, he would be concealing his bruised and battered body just like he did every day after a full moon. He glanced over at Sirius as he laid out the pile of sweets and pastries. He smiled, softly, and took the offered treat. "Thanks," he said softly, taking a bite. He let out a long sigh, and leaned his head on the man's shoulder, puffing out a breath.

You: Sirius tried to be as still as possible for the other man, only moving to reach into his robes and produce the small vile of wideeye potion he promised. Peter sank down next to the two reaching for a few sweets of his own. He may have refused to admit his part in the thievery, but he had no quarrel about partaking in the spoils. Sirius wouldn't admit it but his anxiety regarding Remus odd behavior had skyrocketed upon the sight of him and wasn't getting any better.

Stranger: Remus offered a small smile, and took the vial from the man. He twirled it in between his fingers, he uncorked it, and grimaced for a moment before he took it like a firewhiskey shot, closing his eyes tight and shuddering. "Oh, that's so gross."

Stranger: [brb!]

You: Sirius couldn't help but chuckle at the words. "I've caught you snogging Prevel Martin. I'm sure it can't be worse than that!" he countered making the group laugh, though his own didn't quite reach his eyes. They were still pinned to Remus, dark and calculating, as he tried to piece together the puzzle before him.

Stranger: "That was a dare!" he cried, elbowing him in the side. He could feel the effects of the potion almost instantly, though he was still full of his aches. He could feel how tired his eyes were, but the potion buzzed away inside of him and kept the open. His eyes flickered over and met Sirius's gaze, and he let out a puff of breath. "What, were you just upset it wasn't you?"

You: Sirius tensed in surprise at the sudden retort, forcing his grin wider to try and hide the blush. "Oh, yeah. I've always dreamed of snogging that ugly mug of yours," he teased. "Sounds more like a nightmare," Peter added around a mouth full of food. Sirius just laughed harder.

Stranger: Remus snorted softly and grabbed another pastry, kicking his boot out towards Peter playfully. "Aye, just you wait, bastards. Give me a year or two and I'll be taller than James."

You: "Pfft, not likely," Sirius scoffed playfully before turning towards James. "I'm suppose to be in transfiguration right now. Whats up? Or did you just want to bore us again with another one of your rants about Muggle studies again?"

Stranger: Remus scrunched his nose up and rolled his eyes, before he snuck another treat, eyes turning to James. "Yeah, what is it?" James looked affronted and scoffed. "What, a guy can't just ask his mates and-- his uh. non-mate." a glance to Lily. "To come and hang out and skip class?"

You: Sirius snorted at that. "Sure you can, but I think I rather be learning how to turn into a dragon than to have to stare at your ugly mug," he replied, sticking out his tongue. "You can't transfigure into a dragon," Peter commented absently reaching for another treat. "Says you! I bet I could turn into Norwegian Ridgeback by the end of the year if I wasn't skipping class!" he grinned, pointedly looking at James and knowing full well it wasn't the truth.

Stranger: Remus quirked a brow at him. "Actually, not possible. Not a dragon, at least," he nodded. He glanced towards James. "What was that thing we were reading last week? Animagus?" he questioned. "You can turn into an animal, but like. I think it has to be within a certain size."

You: "A baby dragon then," Sirius shrugged before James could answer. "Enough to breath fire and do some damage at least." "Yeah and probably shit everywhere," James laughed. "Good, another job for Finch and his cat," Sirius laughed.

You: *Filch

Stranger: Remus laughed, but it sounded distant even to himself. James looked over at the other lads and quirked a brow. "Shit aren't they covering Wolves and shit in Creatures today? What if you could turn into one of them?"

You: Sirius' smile faded a bit at the question. What was with all this talk about wolves? "I dunno, wolves are just vicious dogs right? I think I would rather be a regular one. Lounge about all day, get fat on treats, swarmed by women all the time." "Sniffing butts," James added with an arched brow. "Hey, don't knock it 'til you try it," Sirius countered.

Stranger: James laughed loudly. "But no, like, hear me out. You could scare the fuck out of any of your friends, if you like. Showed up at their house as a massive fucking wolf. Like would you shit yourself right there?"

You: "I dunno," Sirius continued. "I still think a dragon would be better. What do you think Remus?" he asked turning towards his best friend.

Stranger: Remus blinked a couple of times, and forced another laugh from himself. "Uh. Maybe a rabbit," he said lamely, clearing his throat. He ran a hand through his hair, and he suddenly did not feel very great at all, his stomach churning uneasily.

You: Sirius hesitated as he watched the color begin to drain from his friend's skin. "Don't rabbits mate like crazy?" he asked trying to hide his concern. "I always knew you had a promiscuous side," he teased. "Either way, it won't matter what we want to turn into if we don't learn how," he pointed out, pushing to his feet.

Stranger: The man cleared his throat, letting out a long breathe and tried to stop the queasy feeling. Almost as bad as the bone and joint aches, he hates the nausea that comes along with it, as the full moon ticked closer and closer. "James could probably find the book with the animagus spell in it." he murmured. "I uh. I have a ton of homework to do, and I have a feeling I'll...be falling asleep early tonight. I should get it done."

You: Sirius offered out a hand to help the other up. "Nah, I bet he's too distracted making eyes at Lily," Sirius teased, fluttering his lashes at the girl playfully. "Right, Lily?"

Stranger: Lily snapped out of her little world with James, a blush coming across her cheeks. "What? Oh, um--" she glanced over at James. "Nobody is making eyes at anyone."

You: "Ha! Right! Whatever you say, Lily," Sirius chuckled before making a kissing face towards them both. "You guys don't do anything I wouldn't do," he teased with a wink, "I think I'm gonna walk Remus to his next class before he collapses on himself."

Stranger: Lily rolled her eyes and flipped him off as well, something she had picked up from James no doubt. Remus glanced up as he was mentioned, and frowned. "I'm not gonna collapse. Wide awake, see?"

You: Sirius paid Remus no mind as he pulled him a long, calling over his shoulder. "James you're a bad influence on her!" he laughed just as they turned the corned and were suddenly on their own. Sirius let his smile fade now that they didn't have an audience though he didn't speak, unsure of what to say.

Stranger: Remus grumbled but sighed, following Sirius. He let him get pulled along, his bag swinging over his shoulder. When they were out of sight, the man glanced over his shoulder. "They're insane ,the lot of them.."

You: "Might as well include us in that lot as well, Remus," Sirius pointed out before shooting the man a side glance. "You're hiding something, aren't you?" he asked deciding that a blunt approach would be best.

Stranger: "I'm hardly insane." he puffed a breath out. "I'm the sanest one around." At the accusation, Remus stopped in his steps, and he frowned. "What would I be hiding."

You: Sirius turned to him, studying the bags under his eyes and his exhausted features. "That's what I would like to know," he countered, "You obvious haven't slept, you're moody, and you know enough about charms that if it were something as simple as a bad dream you would have taken care of it by now," Sirius pointed out, crossing his arms over his chest, "Exams aren't for a few months and-" he paused, realization striking, a devilish smile spreading across his lips. "You've been sneaking out, haven't you?! Who is she? Couldn't be a Gryffindor or you wouldn't be up all night... Is it that Hufflepuff girl I always see trailing after you? What was her name? Levy? Levi? Lindsye?" he pretended to stumbled over the girl in question, knowing full well her name was Lauraine, not wanting Remus to think that he pays far too much attention to him.

Stranger: Remus felt like he was going to throw up for real now. He sucked in a breath and rolled his eyes, pushing a hand through his hair. "Fuck man, maybe I just had a bad night sleep, okay?" he frowned. "I get -- insomnia sometimes. I don't like to take potions all the time because I don't think it's good for you ." he felt his face heat up at the insinuation that he was hooking up with a Hufflepuff, and he groaned, covering his face with his hands. "Sirius, shut the hell up. Please." he shook his head. "I'm not--I'm not sneaking out with some girl."

You: "Some guy then?" Sirius shrugged, his grin broadening to hide his sudden wave of jealousy. "Hey, I'm not one to judge, we're mates regardless of who you decide to shack up with." He moved to loop his arm around Remus' and start walking again. "No reason to get cranky about it."

Stranger: Remus let out a shaky breath. "I'm not shaking up with some guy, either," he groaned. "I'm--" he paused for a long moment, trying to come up with something on the spot. "I'm taking extra lessons with Gonny. At night, when everyone's asleep. Not a lot, just like. Every couple weeks. She's.. helping me learn some higher level charms and stuff."

You: "Oh," Sirius mumbled a bit put out, but far more relieved than anything. "Wait... why do you need to know higher charms? I mean, I get that you're talented and all, but that's a bit excessive and why would you keep that a secret?" he asked absently, brows furrowing as he attempted to work it all out.

Stranger: He shrugged. "She didn't want the other students getting jealous." He explained, frowning. "I just. Was curious, and thought about maybe going into a job with the Ministry with it, so." he cleared his throat. "And she likes that I'm a hard worker, so she was willing to teach me. If you want to join you can go ask her, but--"

You: "Brilliant! I could use some extra studies in Charms. If I'm gonna become an Aura I have to get Outstanding on the OWLS and I only got Exceeds, but I was talking to Peter earlier and they're letting him retake his. Maybe they'll let me retake mine!" Sirius chimed, beaming with excitement as he pulled away from his mate. "I'm going to see if I can speak to the Headmaster about the exams. Meet you in the common room after supper?" He called already hurrying down the corridor.

Stranger: Remus opened his mouth in surprise at Sirius's willingness to take up extra charms and transfiguration lessons, and he looked surprised. But before he could even make a rebuttal, Sirius was off. "Fuck," he groaned, and shook his head, trying to race to Minerva's office to go and tell him what he had done. Besides Dumbledore, she was the only person that knew what he was. He best go ask her if they could start up some random charms practice now and then.

You: [[Quick questions (srry just want to make sure I don't overstep): Do you have a preference on how you want this to go or do you just want to wing it? Are you wanting to do the scene with Minerva or Dumbledore or skip to that even? I figured with Sirius it could go two ways either they tell him yes but he didn't talk to the charms prof so he shows up just all like 'hi! ready to go to charms, mate?!' or he figures out somethings off and there is no extra charms and he confronts Remus about lying to him. ]]

Stranger: [[ooh lets maybe do the lying ]

Stranger: [and uh. lets skip the scenes with Dumbledore and minerva]

You: [[Ooo ^.^ yay I was hoping you'd go with the lying >:3 ]]

Stranger: <3]

You: Sirius managed to attend the rest of his classes though he seemed a bit stand offish whenever he caught sight of Remus or James and Peter for that matter. He didn't bother showing up for dinner either. In fact, it wasn't until they were to meet in the Gryffindor common room that he showed his face. His usual smile was absent, replaces by pursed lips as he studied Remus silently for a moment. It seemed as if the dark haired man wasn't going to speak at first, but eventually he let out a heavy sigh. "Charms, huh?" he asked evenly, a brow arching as he pinned Remus with a dark stare, waiting for his next excuse.

Stranger: brb!!]

Stranger: Remus wasn't able to find Mcgonogall all afternoon. In her study, in class -- He finally had to give up to try and find her. He needed to get some homework done. He finished out his classes and was immediately kept up in the common room the rest of the night, hurriedly scrawling away, watching the clock tick away. The moon would be at it's highest point by 9pm, which meant he needed to leave by 8pm to get himself hidden in the shrieking shack. He glanced up as he felt the gaze of someone on him, and he parted his lips. "I--um. What?" he asked weakly. He only had twenty minutes before he had to leave.

You: "Don't play dumb Remus, its not a good look on you," Sirius grumbled, crossing his arms. "You lied to me! We're suppose to be best mates! Best mates don't lie to one another!" he snapped, losing a bit of his temper.

Stranger: Remus snapped his mouth close and let out a shaky breath. "I--" he stammered, and made another glance at the clock. "You're right." he nodded quickly. "I'm. seeing that Hufflepuff girl. Lauraine." he said quickly. "I didn't want to get the same shit that James gets for Lily because she's.. shy."

You: "Bullshit," Sirius snapped without hesitation. "You know the only reason I give James hell about Lily is because Lily is just as much a mate as he is. You are also a horrible liar..." he hesitated, something similar to pain crossing his features. "or at least I thought you were. Whatever you're hiding Remus... I hope its worth it," he spat, his anger returning full force as he gave the other boy a shove.

Stranger: Remus really didn't have the energy in him so close to the moon. When Sirius shoved him, he knocked back hard into the corner of the table, letting out a little yelp. "Maybe just mind your own business," he huffed out through a grimace. "If I wanted you to know, then I'd tell you."

You: "Last I checked, you are my business!" Sirius growled, kicking the chair between them out of the way. "At least, if we're best mates, it is... but then again, apparently... we're not," he added his voice lowering once more. "My mistake."

You: [[brb]]

Stranger: [nw]

Stranger: Remus backed away from the man, moving to start shoving his papers and books back into his bag. "I don't have to tell you everything about me, Sirius. Just. Drop it, okay?" he huffed out a long breath, swinging his bag over his shoulder. "I have to go."

Stranger: brb]

You: "No, of course, not! Why would you?!" Sirius snapped at him. "Go then! I'm not stopping you! It's not like I could even if I tried, obviously! Just don't expect me to come looking for you when you're late for class in the morning... or when you need another potion! I would hate to assume you needed me for anything."

Stranger: Remus felt a hard shudder run through his body, and he doubled over briefly. He glanced at the clock and puffed a breath. Why was he-- the moon didn't finish for another hour, at least. It dawned on him, there, that he forgot to account for the time change. He made a noise in his throat, hands shaking. "I'm--I'm sorry, I have to go." he said, and bolted from the common room.

You: Sirius' hesitated as he watched Remus falter, his anger and hurt forgotten. "Remus!" he jerked forward, intent on giving the man a hand but he was already bolting down the corridor leading towards the stairs. "Remus!" Sirius called after him, a spike of worry joining the concoction of emotions swirling inside him. He paused for a breath... another... before he realized what he was doing he was half way down the stairs, barely managing to keep the other boy in his sights.

Stranger: Remus was shaking, feeling his breath coming out hard, his bones aching inside of his skin. He had to pause, once, as another hard shudder rippled through him, before he was staggering towards the hidden passage behind the statue. He heard Sirius calling behind him, and just hoped he could keep out of his eye sight. Sirius couldn't be there for him, it was too dangerous.

You: "Remus wait!" Sirius called again, the words coming out breathless as he hurried down the stairs, catching a glimpse of the other boy just as he ducked behind one of the statues. Sirius didn't hesitate to follow, blindly following at this point. Whatever Remus was hiding was more than just some silly secret between friends that much was obvious now. But whatever it /was/, judging by the shaking and cries coming from the other boy was painful and possibly dangerous. Sirius had heard of some slytherins selling gillyweed and waking death to other students for kicks but... he had never pinned Remus as one to partake in something so dangerous. Now, however, he couldn't be so sure.

Stranger: Remus could feel the blood rushing in his ears, drowning out all other sounds. He made it to the statue, ducking behind it and entering the hidden passage. It was mostly dirt, dug through what had to be centuries ago, making his way under Hogwarts and towards the shrieking shack. He just needed to get there, then he could -- he could let the shift finish. A strained whimper came from his throat, seeing the door in sight. He reached to yank it open, clambering out. He fell to his hands and knees onto the old, rotting, wooden floor of the shack, gasping for air. He could feel the howl starting to catch in his throat.

You: Sirius slid to a stop in front of the small tunnel, heart sinking. He hated tight spaces... They were worse than boggarts... He shifted from one foot to another before he managed enough courage to dive in, doing his best to focus on the way Lupin had sounded, the way he had shivered. His friend needed him whether he knew it or not and Sirius was sure as hell going to- A howl broke through the sound of his trembling breaths making him pause, glancing up at the small bit of moonlight at the end of the tunnel. Remus wasn't alone! Something was there! He had to get to him! "Remus!!!!" He called desperately, doubling his efforts as he crawled through the tight space. "Remus! I'm coming!"

Stranger: [agsjldf sorry im helping boyfriend w/ dinner so lots of back and forth. we can always move to email or discord if its easier. brb]

You: [[No worries! I gotta get my son to bed anyways. Discord is still working for me but I would love to continue via email when we have to cut off if that's cool. I would hate to lose ya. Good Rp partners are so hard to come by.]]

Stranger has disconnected.

[spootiliousrps]

Not All Heroes Wear Capes

Everyone has secrets. Even roommates. But it is not your secrets that define you. Rather, it is what you do with them.

Chapter 1: Waking Sleeping Beauty

This was bad.

This was real bad.

Keep reading

[spootiliousrps]

The Dreamer - Chapter 2

Summary/prompt: The hero shows up at the villain’s doorstep one night. They’re shivering, bleeding, scared. There’s also a slightly dazed look in their eyes– they were drugged. They look like they were assaulted. Looking up at the villain, swaying slightly as they’re close to passing out, they mumble “…didn’t know where else to go…” then collapse into the villain’s arms.

Pairing: Logince

Word count: 7232

Notes: After meeting the terrible Utilitarianist and learning about his manifesto, we get to see the origin story of the Dreamer. (Without a beta. Sorry bout that) It looks like he has a long way to go if he wants to free himself from the propaganda he grew up with.

Warnings: internalized homophobia, republican brainwashing, manipulation, mentioned pedophilia, violence, threatened sexual abuse, critical comments on traditional values and capitalism

Previous Chapter

Chapter 2

Young Roman was shaking with righteous anger. How dare this – this fiend targeted the company of his father? He was the hardest working man in the world! His idol, his hero! He was donating to charity, pursuing a career in politics to support the attempts of the republican party to protect this great country’s safety and now he had to deal with an investigation into the state of his breeding facilities!

He could understand the wish to treat animals well, of course he wanted them to live a happy life, but his father was doing the best he could, he was a good man! The caramel colored Highland cow he’d given Roman for his twelfth birthday attested to that. It lived in a huge stable and was brushed daily and was still hand fed and braided by Roman himself. It showed how much his father loved his animals!

And now this upstart maniac was terrorizing his father and other facilities of hard-working Americans and instead of catching him, law enforcement investigated the outrageous claims this terrorist had made against his dear father. It was victim blaming!

Roman could not stand for this! It was gross injustice! He wanted to help, to support his father and show him that he could trust him! He was almost twenty now – a man – and it was time he finally managed to prove himself!

Keep reading

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 16 [End]

[Start] // [Previous] // 

Dean sobbed as he lent against the mantelpiece. He had ruined his relationship with his mother all those years ago, and now he had ruined his relationship with Cas. After a long while he stood headed out of his office towards Sam’s quarters.

Cas tried to blink away tears before facing the guards outsides but without much luck. He held his head up high however, until he managed to get to Gabriel’s quarters, Celeste completely forgotten as he practically collapsed onto the other Omega’s bed sobbing uncontrollably.

Dean knocked are Sam’s door ignoring his bloodshot eyes and tear stained cheeks. 

Gabriel frowned as he came into his room, for his lunch hour. “Cassie?” He asked softly. He sat on the bed and rested a hand on Cas’ shoulders.

It took a few minutes before Sam pulled open the door and paused at the sight of his brother. It took him a minute before he stepped forward and gave the King a large hug and pat on the back. “Come on, I’ll pour you a drink.” He offered, leading him into the room. 

“I’m okay Gabe.” Cas mumbled softly, burying his face in his pillow. “I just need a little bit.” 

Dean nodded, following Sam into the room. “How’s Meg? How’s Emma?” He asked, his heart not in it. 

“Of course you’re okay.” Gabriel tutted, “you’ll say that on your deathbed. What’s wrong?”

“Meg is great… Emma is bigger than ever.” He replied simply, moving to sit his brother down in a chair before pressing a glass of whiskey in his hand. “What happen?” He asked without hesitation.

“Probably.” Cas chuckled weakly. He hesitated a moment before giving a shaky breath. “Dean and I… ended it.” 

“I’m going to resign. You’ll be King. You’ll be better, kinder, fairer.” Dean whispered as he downed the whiskey. 

“He wasn’t good for you. You’re better off without him.” Gabriel said, gently.

Sam arched a brow at that, pouring himself his own glass. “Is that so?” He asked simply before moving to sink into the chair across him. “And if I refuse?” 

“Maybe.” He mumbled softly. “Then again, I’m pretty sure he’s better off without me as well.” He sighed. 

“Then it goes to Emma.” Dean shrugged. “That’s not my problem.”

“Precisely, come on Cassie, no Omega finds their /one/ on the first go round.” Gabriel smiled. “There’s plenty more Alphas and Betas out there.”

Sam pinned him with another flat stare. “Dean…” Sam sighed. “What is this really about? I know its not about the throne.” He pointed out before pausing. “Its that Omega isn’t it… Castiel?” He asked. “Gabriel…” Cas grumbled. “I didn’t want an Alpha before and I don’t want one now. Dean was an exception.”

Dean shrugged. “100 percent of the Omegas I get close to. I hurt. Cas, mom.” He shrugged as tears welled in his eyes. “If that’s the failure rate then how am I suppose to care for a whole Kingdom’s worth of Omegas?” Dean asked.

“Then there you go, everything’s fine.” Gabriel smiled. “You didn’t want an Alpha, and you don’t have one. Come on, let’s have lunch and forget all about him.”

Sam set his drink down, watching his brother carefully. “Mom wasn’t your fault Dean.” He pointed out. “And I don’t know what happened with Cas but… Just because you having dating problems doesn’t make you any less of a good ruler.” He pointed out. “You don’t need an Omega to take care of others. You didn’t have one when you practically raised me on your own and you started a hell of a lot younger than you are now.” He pointed out.

“I’ve had lunch. I’m not hungry.” Cas mumbled, the teasing comforting a bit but far outweighed by his self loathing. 

Dean sighed and shook his head. “I still hurt mom Sam. You’ve heard the stories. No one who treats their family like that should be King.” He shrugged as he stared down into his empty glass. “But I thought I would be better now I’m an adult, but I’m not. I still wasn’t the best when I brought you up, I hurt you, I probably forgot so many things.” 

“Well then you’re grand. Why don’t you go down to the training yard? Help out a bit.” Gabriel suggested. “The fresh air will do you good as well as teaching.”

 "So you made some mistakes... we all do, Dean." Sam shrugged. "Its part of being human. Dad made you do those things to her. It wasnt you. And I'd say you did pretty damn good with me..." He pointer out. "The best thing we can do is learn from our mistakes and move on, better ourselves. Whatever happened with Cas... He's one Omega Dean... Hes not the Kingdom." 

"Why? So they can treat me like the fragile Omega they see me as now? Call Dean as soon as they see me out alone like he's suppose to be my keeper?" Cas scoffed. "I dont understand how they can treat me so different, like some sort of flower, just because I wasnt born a certain way. I'm still the same man who has commanded them for all these years."

 “Sam, all the Omegas I’ve got close to, I’ve hurt. What does that say about me?” Dean shook his head. “How can I lead a Kingdom when I have a track record of hurting half the populous?” Dean asked. 

“They treated yourself like that because you had torn open the wound on your shoulder. That little new soldier, did he treat you like you were weak?” Gabriel asked. “And when have you ever stopped and let the other person win? Go and show them your not fragile.” Gabriel tutted as he started to eat.

 "Dean... you're hurt... its understandable. But in all honesty, you're being a little over dramatic." He admitted. "You havent hurt every Omega. What about the ones you end up sharing heat with? Or the ones that work for you? Or Meg?" He pointed out. 

Cas rolled his eyes turning over to curl into the blankets fully. "Just leave me be. I'm just need some rest and time to think. I'm probably out of job now." He sighed.

“Those Omegas I never learnt the names of? Meg, who I’ve never been in the same room with, without you or Emma there? The ones I work with, that it nothing but professional?” Dean asked. “Ask Cas, I’m a fuck up, Sam. I’m not good enough to be King.”

 “You’re in my bed, that’s going to be quite hard to do, especially when you’ve taken all the blankets.” Gabriel chuckled.

Sam considered it a moment. “Maybe I should.” He offered with a shrug. “Ask Cas I mean. See what he has to say.” Sam challenged. 

 Cas gave a grunt obviously not willing to budge. “You can have my quarters. I don’t like them anyways.” He grumbled, obviously sulking like a child.

“By all means. Go for it.” Dean huffed, as he stood and went to get another drink. “It’s not like he likes me.”

Gabriel shook his head. “By the time I’ve finished work, you’d better have budged up.” He huffed as he finished his food and carried his tray out, going back to work.

Sam arched a brow at that. “The guy has been locked in a room with you for a full week and is still willing to talk to you… Meg and I get on each others nerves after just a few hours and she doesn’t talk to me for days. You must have done something right.” He pointed out. “Will it make you feel better if I do?” He asked already standing up as if to do just that.

“You can’t make me.” Cas grumbled childishly.

“He had no choice, he would have left if he wasn’t in the middle of a massive heat, and infected.” Dean huffed. “You can talk to him, but it won’t make any difference. And just to warn you, if you do speak with him, he jokes. A lot.” Dean said, rubbing his scarred ribs.

Gabriel tutted and shook his head as he left.

 Sam gave a small snort at that. “I’m sure he can’t be any worse than his brother.” He mused likely before his smile faded. “Dean… Dad’s gone… and despite what he taught us… Its okay to be happy… It’s okay to joke and laugh… It really can be a good thing.” He offered, moving to his brother’s side and placing a hand on the man’s shoulder. “I’ll pay Cas a visit… Will you be here when I get back?” He asked softly.

“You know it’s not like that Sammy. You know that things aren’t just instantly better once our father died. I can’t just be happy and have fun.” Dean shrugged and sighed, “but yes, I’ll still be here. Is Meg and Emma here too? Can I say hello to my niece?”

“I know Dean.” Sam sighed, looking torn. “But its something to work towards.” He offered before nodding. “Emma should be waking from her nap soon. Meg is in the nursery with her if you want to stop in. I’ll be back shortly.”

Dean nodded. He downed his drink before knocking gently on the nursery door, as to not wake Emma.

It was a moment before Meg pulled open the door, the glare she had softening almost immediately at the sight of the elder Winchester. “Dean.” She greeted with a small smile, voice a hushed whisper. “What are you doing here? Come in. I was just about to wake Emma.” 

“It’s good to see you too.” Dean whispered. “I was just speaking with Sammy, I thought maybe I could meet my favourite niece.” He smiled softly. He stepped into the room, trying to wipe away the puffiness of his eyes. 

Sammy knocked on Gabriel’s door, hoping that it would just be Cas alone.

“Sure. I’m sure she’d be excited to see you. Would you like to wake her, or should I?” Meg asked.

Cas lay there for a moment after the knock sounded, debating on whether or not to get up. When the second knock sounded he gave a huff and pushed to his feet, storming to yank open the door. “Whatever it is-” He began before his gaze caught on the taller man and he tensed, eyes wide before falling into a deep bow. “Prince Sam.” He greeted respectfully. “I apologize I hadn’t realized…” He rushed, trailing off a bit.

Dean hummed, “do you mind if I do? Is there anything you do to help her wake up?” He asked softly as he stepped over to the cot. 

Sam pushed into the room. “You hadn’t realised we needed to talk? About my brother?” He asked, as he sat on a stool. “You hadn’t realised that whatever’s happened between the two of you, has made him threaten to quit?”

“I usually rub her back gently, she likes that.” Meg reassured.

“I hadn’t realized it was you.” Cas clarified, briefly wondering if aggression and lack of manner was a family trait or if Cas was just a magnet for assholes. He moved to sit on the bed. “Forgive me, Your Majesty, I mean no disrespect but Dean and I came to a mutual agreement that our courtship should end. I don’t understand.” He admitted, worried that Sam was going to try and force him back into the relationship ‘for the good of the kingdom’. Cas was emotionally and physically exhausted. He was tired of being /forced/ into everything as if he were supposed to sacrifice every single shred of dignity or hope or pride to bend to the will of the King. Well he refused! He would not be told what to do any longer! If it got him killed so be it! He was tired of playing this game! He would not be forced into submission just because Dean thought it was necessary. He deserved to be happy as well and would not be the equivalent to a slave. 

Dean smiled as he gently rubbed Emma’s back. He slowly picked her up, and held her close to his chest as he continued to rub her back. “Hey Princess Emma. Wake up for uncle Dean.” He cooed softly. 

“It doesn’t look very mutual.” Sam hummed. “My brother doesn’t come to me often but when he does I know it’s something serious. He told me that the two Omega that he’s been close to in his life, you and his mother, he hurt. He’s hurt badly. He’s saying that that is justification for him to resign from being our King. He’s extrapolating it out to meaning that he won’t be able to care for half the populous.” Sam explained.

Emma gave a hum at the touch before blinking her eyes open slowly. At the sound of her uncle’s voice however she pulled back into a large grin before wrapping her arms around the King. “DD!” She cried excitedly, using the man’s nickname. 

Cas pinched the bridge of his nose at the words, trying to calm himself. “That is not my fault.” He pointed out. “And just because it doesn’t look like it was mutual. It was. He’s not the only one hurting.” He pointed out. “He is the only Alpha I have ever loved or chosen to share a heat with. I understand that his feelings, his problems are important I want to help. I love him. But I will not allow my own to be ignored just because he has a title and I do not.” He offered calmly. “He hates my sense of humor. A large part of my personality that I cannot change. I can’t help that. He basically told me that if I can’t change /who I am/ then we can not be together.” He clarified. “So… we can’t be together.” Cas shrugged, though the pain and tears were obvious. “I don’t understand why he thinks that that makes him a bad King. Dean is one of the most caring people I have ever met. He wants to do good in this Kingdom and for some reason, he thinks I have to marry him for that to happen. The truth is, he doesn’t need me. He doesn’t need any Omega. He is a brave and courageous man. He will change the world if he would just let himself. He is the best man I’ve ever known which will make him a fantastic King.” Cas praised before shaking his head and giving a small sad laugh. “Of course he tells me I’m a know it all and need to remember my place.” He mumbled. “So, perhaps I should clarify. This is all my opinion. I don’t know anything about ruling a Kingdom so maybe I’m wrong…. According to him thats usually the case.” He mused before pausing. “And that was a joke to try and hide how much it hurts. He also says I hide behind humor too much.” 

“Emma.” Dean smiled happily, hugging her back. “Did you have a good sleep? Did you dream?” He asked softly. 

“In certain psychological circles, there’s a thing called a ‘trigger’. These triggers bring back awful, awful memories. For some a certain food is the trigger, for others it’s the mention of rape. For my brother it’s jokes. I’m sure you saw those scars on his ribs. That’s not just five jokes he’s made in his lifetime. Each scar represents twenty or even thirty times he made a joke and was beaten.” Sam explained. “You say that jokes are apart of who you are, but not having jokes is apart of Dean. Every time you tell a joke or tease or do something funny, you are triggering him. This goes for everyone. From you and your brother, to my daughter. But he tries to put up with it for love. Because he loves.” Sam explained. “He thinks that you should marry him, because you make him a better person, a better King. He knows that the two of you are compatible and will lift each other up to even more greatness. To use something that Dean loves; Dean is like the pastry of a pie, nice on its own, but you are like the filling, you make everything taste better. You make him better.” Sam shrugged. “If you want to mope around here, then be my guest, but I expect you to call me King next time we meet, for I can’t get Dean to stay being the King without you.” Sam explained.

“I think so…” Emma mumbled but didn’t give details. “Where have you been DD? You’ve been gone for so long! You never play with me anymore.” She pouted. 

Cas set his jaw at that. “I love Dean… and I want to make him a better person. I know about the scars.” He sighed. “Don’t you see though… Thats why we can’t work. The reaction is engrained in him, its part of who he is I would never ask him to change a fundamental part of his personality if he didn’t want to. My sense of humor is a part of me, its fundamental. My very existance triggers him and causes him pain. I can’t be blamed for existing, shouldn’t feel guilty for it. I don’t blame Dean. I’m not angry with him or hate him. No one should force him to change just as no one should force me. I want to help, I do… but Dean’s issues… they aren’t my own, I cannot be blamed for them, and as much as I would like to help,  I only make them worse when I am around. And I certainly will /not/ be with him just so that remains King. That is a horrible reason to base a relationship on, much less a marriage.” 

“I’ve been busy, Princess. But soon DD will have more time to play.” Dean smiled softly. “Is Princess Emma hungry?” He asked softly. 

“Aide Novak, do you think relationships are born perfect? Everyone has to change for the ones they love. Dean will have to change for you, you have to change for him. I’ve changed for my wife, she’s changed for me. Every relationship is about compromise. Nothing is born as beautiful as a flower in full bloom, not even the flower. You must work to make your relationship bloom, just like the flower.” Sam explained. “Some days, me and my wife, we don’t speak at all, we’re too angry or upset at each other, but that doesn’t mean we break up. We spend some time apart to relax and to think, before reconciling, and compromising. It can be over little things, such as Emma’s name, or larger things, such as how much time I spend with her and Emma. We compromise and adapt. I’ve told the same thing to my brother. But now you must choose whether you want to comprise and adapt for the person you love or let him slip through your fingers.” Sam explained.

“No.” Emma shook her head, curls bouncing. “Will you do one of the puzzles Daddy made for me?” She asked excitedly.

“/I/ need to compromise?” He scoffed. “I’d say I compromised and changed when I gave up my title as Knight Commander. I compromised when I sent Gabriel to the kitchens instead of having him by my side. I compromised when he threated to /kill/ my brother. I compromised when I agreed to play the role of his partner for the good of the Kingdom. I /compromised/ when I chose to forgive him for the literal Hell he has put me through! I will /not/ compromise my life away because that is not a compromise at all.” He clarified simply. “What has he compromised? Hm? /allowing/ me into his bed? Not killing me or my brother? Well… forgive me if I’m not groveling with gratitude. Don’t talk to me about compromise when you only have one side of the story. And before you threaten me like he does; I’ll save you the time and throw myself in dungeon.” He pointed out as he pushed to his feet. 

“What puzzles does daddy make, sweetheart?” Dean asked softly. 

“What has he compromised? He’s told you his weaknesses, that it took, until I was fifteen to hear. He’s trying to stop being triggered at jokes. He’s happily around you when even if you didn’t realise it, it’s a form of unimaginable pain. He’s given you a whole street, with as many Aides as you need to make a haven. He has given you Eve and Celeste to help you, who are both /Royal/ helpers, when you are not a Royal. He didn’t have to give you his body in your heat. He’s compromised his safety and his health, what more could you possible ask from a man?” Sam asked. “As for going to the dungeons, you’re not going anywhere near there, unless you’re going to speak with my brother.”

“I’ll show you!” She chirped excitedly before climbing down and pulling him towards the small table on the other side of the room. 

“As I have told him mine. It he were trying then why did he tell me that it wouldn’t work and broke it off? Being happy is /not/ a compromise; and I never asked for a street. It is /his/ dream to make a safe haven, not mine! I was happy as Knight Commander! That was /my/ dream. /I/ achieved it. He’s the one that ripped it apart. He can have the street, the aides all of it. As for my heat, I was content to go through it alone I wouldn’t even have had a heat if he didn’t force me into it. What could I ask? What could I ask? How about not forcing me every single fucking step of the way? If he love me, /me/, not this sick twisted idea of me he has in his head then he wouldn’t be expecting me to change EVERYTHING about myself. I sacrificed my dream, my title, my family, my identity, my pride, my respect, my trust, my happiness and my body for him and you and him still expect me to give more. He sacrificed his pride… forgive me if I don’t see that as even. I will not be bled dry so that he can pretend to be happy while I remain miserable; so don’t bother asking again. You want me to speak with your brother, fine. I’ll tell him the same thing I’ve told you; I can’t give any more. I’m sure that will go over well with him.” 

Dean smiled as he followed Emma to the table. He knelt on the floor beside the chair and helped Emma onto it. “You show me, princess. Let’s see if I can do the puzzle you make me.”

“He sacrificed his mental health for you. He sacrificed his work for you. He asked you to stop hurting his mental health, and you said no. Do you want him to go back to when mum died? He wouldn’t eat, he wouldn’t sleep, he wouldn’t do anything, because he had been forced to believe her death was his fault. He’s going that way now. He’s believing that he’s doing everything wrong. He’s already starting to stop work. Then he’ll stop bathing. Then sleeping, then eating. It happened before. He almost died, and he’s going to do it again. Now I’m not going to ask you to help or put it right. I’m just explaining the consequences of your actions. Now you can go to the dungeons if you wish, but it’s of your own free will. Just tell me, what should I say to Dean? That you love him but don’t care for his health? Tell me what I should say when I face him again, with my daughter by his side.” Sam asked.

[In mutual agreement this RP has ended. Sorry guys <3]

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 15

[Start] // [Previous] // [Next]

Dean sighed and rolled his eyes as he read the letter as he ate his breakfast at his desk. Once finished he picked up his pen and a parchment and wrote a reply. 

Dear Royal Aide Novak,

I understand your worries and opinions about sharing the same quarters. As for last night, you were injured and even though we both knew you would be okay, not everyone does. For that reason, I asked you to stay in my quarters for the night, to show my guards and the men last night, that I would care for you. 

With that being said, we can spend as much time apart until such time as we both feel comfortable sharing quarters. I would like to ask your opinions on what courtship mean, for I would suggest going out in public at least once a week, to suggest we are dating to the populous. 

I sincerely hope your shoulder recovers quickly and smoothly. 

Yours,

Dean.

Dean sent the letter back with his breakfast, knowing it would find Cas quickly.

Cas was buried in his studies once more when the note came though. He glanced over it, giving an eye roll himself before sighing and sending for Eve. He’d need to know what to wear and how to act in the public’s eye.Surely he’d be able to manage to piece something together before lunch with the King. 

Eve came a few minutes later, knocking softly on the door with her head bowed in respect, as she waited for Cas to let her in.

Cas pulled open the door to the small quarters and motioned for her to enter, indicating a chair just on the other side of his overflowing desk. “Thank you for stopping by Eve. I was hoping to ask you a few questions. I’ll try and make it quick.” He offered. 

“Of course Aide Novak.” Eve smiled, waiting by the chair until Cas had sat before she took her seat. “You know I am always happy to help you with any queries.” She smiled softly.

Cas just gave a nod as he sank into his chair and picked up his pen already back into his studies as he spoke to her. “I need to know the proper courting rituals between an Omega and Alpha. I also need to know what sort of dress code I should be expecting when going into public.” He offered simply. 

“That depends on what type of outing you will be undertaking.” Eve explained. “May I be so bold as to presume it is about His Majesty?” She asked.

“Yes. You may.” He offered simply, not even bothering to glance up from his notes. 

“What time of courting will this be? Will it be a meal? A stroll? Alone time in his quarters?” Eve asked softly, “or are you unsure at the moment?”

“I will need to know about all of them but for now a meal alone in his quarters and an informal public appearance.” He offered. 

“For a meal alone, you would usually dress in something short and showing plenty of skin.” Eve explained, “with heels and makeup. For an informal appearance, I would suggest speaking with His Majesty, and discuss what type of Omega you would like to present as. If you would just like to be his Queen, it would be modest but extravagant and pretty. If you are to take a more active roll, then I would suggest something such as your formal Aide wear, but more extravagant and finer to show power.” Eve explained.

Cas glanced up, giving a flat look at the mention of the flashy wear for a meal alone. That certainly was /not/ happening. He shook his head and went back to his notes “Why is it ‘just a Queen’ is more concerned about ‘pretty’ appearances while a ‘formal Aide’ is considered to have power? Wouldn’t the Queen have more power than the Aide?” 

“No no Aide Novak, you mistook. If you are wishing to become his Queen to have his pups and be a mother, then you would wear clothing designed for beauty. If you are wishing to become an equal to His Majesty, in the amount of power you have, and what you are wishing to do with it, then... I spoke with your first tailor, I would suggest something that looks like that, but more regal and expensive.” Eve explained, hoping that was clearer.

Cas’ brows furrowed at the words, glancing up; obviously still not understanding. “So a Queen is /not/ an equal to the King but rather just there to provide him with pups?” He scoffed. “It sounds to me that no one should wish to be Queen.” 

“Aide Novak, most Omegas are trained from a young age to just be there to provide pups. They know nothing more than how to mother.” Eve explained softly. “I am lucky that I have a job outside my family.”

Cas pinched the bridge of his nose in exasperation. “I know… I just… forget how ridiculous it is sometimes.” He offered. “What happens if the king takes a consort instead of a Queen?” He asked curiously.

“Generally consorts are when the King takes a female Beta, or a Beta marries an Alpha. They have the same rules as Betas, so it isn’t unnatural to see them out alone in the Kingdom. They would also balance their family life with small undertakings. For example they may be asked to be in charge of the stables and paddocks. Or have a role in looking after the kitchens and choosing what food to import in, and the Royal menu.” Eve explained.

“And if the King chooses an Omega consort, and they have pups?” He asked with a brow arched?”

“As far as I’m aware, there has never been a consort who has been an Omega.” Eve explained with her head bowed.

“Or an Omega Knight Commander and yet here we are.” He offered. “Hypothetically, Eve… What would happen. The pups would not be bastards would they? THe consort could still keep their power?”

“If they would be married then the pups will never be bastards. The... title isn’t because of the title of the mother, but rather the status of her.” Eve explained.

“So if the Kind decided to propose I would not be required to become Queen and give up the power I have to avoid making any of my pups bastards?” He asked in a straightforward manner.

“Yes.” Eve nodded, “you could become the King Consort, and have His Majesty’s pups. Though I have heard rumours about the responsibility His Majesty would bestow upon you. In my humble opinion, I would become his Queen, and then change the laws to give myself the same rights as a King Consort.” She explained.

“And if I am not /allowed/ to change a law after I have become Queen?” He points out. “The Queen has no real power. It is possible that the possibility is offered to me before I agree to a proposal and then stripped from me the moment the vows are spoken and then I am stuck as nothing more than a glorified powerless brood mother.” 

“That would be a question for His Majesty. I cannot answer for the King.” Eve replied softly.

“No…” Cas sighed before turning back to his work. “You can’t….” He added softly. He knew he was coming off a bit harsh but he was so tired of being forced to act or dress or present a certain way; like being himself wasn’t enough; never /would/ be enough. “Now about this public appearance; I will no be seen as a decoration. What would you suggest?” 

“I have seen the... first attire you created for being an Aide, I believe that would be suitable, for an informational public appearance.” Eve explained.

Cas glanced up at that, relaxing a bit at the suggestion and offering a small smile. “Are you certain?” He asked already knowing that the woman wouldn’t have suggested it if she had not been. “Forgive me if I’ve come off a bit harsh today… I meant no offense in the least. I admire your opinions greatly. “ He reassured. 

Eve shook her head, “all this is new to you, and you’ve been injured, I understand where these emotions are coming from.” She said softly. “This is a new step, you have no one to follow. But we are here to support you.”

He gave a small bow of his head. “Thank you.” He offered. “I am quite looking forward to you as an Aide. You will be an asset, that is certain.” He complimented before standing. “I’m afraid I’m going to be late for my lunch with the King. Would you perhaps send someone to speak with Celeste, the tailor. I’ll need more of the attire we created if I am going to be in public with him regularly. I trust her to do a good job.” 

“Of course I will.” Eve smiled. “If I am to become your Aide, will there be a uniform I must adhere to?” She asked. “I would like to have it ready as soon as possible, preferably before I officially become your Aide after you marry.”

Cas couldn’t help but chuckle as he arched a brow. “/If/ I marry.” He corrected in a teasing tone. “You would know better than I, Eve.” He pointed out. “I’m sure there is some sore of dress code, there always is, though whatever it may be I’m certain  we can make it far more tasteful if need be.”

 “Aide Novak, there has never been Omega Aides before you, you are setting a precedence. There are no dress codes for us. You can set one.”

 Cas nodded. "That is why I have you Eve. One of the many reasons." He offered with a smile. "Between the two of us I'm certain we can figure everything out. All I can do is wear what i can but you... you know what is proper and what is no overall and can help me guide the generations after us."

 Eve nodded, “if I may suggest, I would ask Celeste to become an Aide to help with how Omegas are viewed, she has a better understanding of... fashion and Omegawear than I do.” Eve offered, as she smiled softly.

 Cas offered another smile at the suggestion. "That is not a terrible idea Eve... I will consider it. When you see her could you ask her to come to my quarters after lunch?"

 Eve nodded, “of course I will. It is always pleasant to speak with you, Aide Novak.” She smiled as she stood. “Good luck on your courtship, with His Majesty.” She smiled genuinely.

“As it is with you Eve.” He offered with a small bow. “Thank you… I’m going to need it.” He sighed, smile fading as he shut the door behind her and gathered his things to make his way to the King’s chambers.

Dean was sat in his office, completing the paperwork for the families’ his father had touched. He knew Cas would have an opinion on what he was doing but he couldn’t bring himself to care.

 Cas greeted the guards pleasantly before knocking on the polished wooden doors of Dean's office softly and waiting.

 “Come In.” Dean called, not expecting it to be Cas. He continued to work, not looking up as the door opened.

 Cas entered with a large smile. "Hello, Dean." He offered in a chipper gravely tone, ensuring the soldiers heard him as he stepped inside. "I hope I'm not interrupting. I thought we could have lunch together?"

 Dean blinked as he looked up, “Cas, I wasn’t expecting you. Please come on in, I’ll get lunch brought up now.” He smiled as he stood and held his hand out to Cas.

 Cas took the without hesitation and for a moment, despite himself, he truly did want to wrap himself in the Alpha's arms. "I thought I would surprise you. Perhaps lighten your day a bit, I know you're always working so hard. Would you like the door open or closed, my love?" He asked.

 “I’ll speak with my guards, darling, why don’t you make yourself comfortable in the lounge room?” Dean offered, pointing to a door on the left. “You’re looking beautiful as always.” He smiled softly.

 Cas suddenly grew nervous, smile faltering a bit. Was Dean going to lock him inside or tell the guards he wasnt allowed to leave? "Of course." He offered. "Thank you." He mumbled at the compliment, moving towards the lounge.

 Dean allowed Cas to go, before speaking with the guards to fetch up a wide range of food. He closed the door but as he moved through to the lounge, he left the door open. “I thought it would be more pleasant in here than my office.” He offered.

 Cas nodded at the words, visibly relaxing a bit. "Yes, of course." He offered now that they were alone. "Have you locked yourself in here all morning?" He asked curiously. "You should really take a break once in a while."

 “When I have completed this part.” Dean sat back in one of the soft chairs, facing the small fire. “How is your shoulder?” He asked gently, “has Gabriel been his usual self over it?”

 A hand went to where Cas new the wound was, absently. "Its well enough, thank you." He offered politely. "I suppose he has. I certainly got an ear full this morning but luckily theyve kept him busy in the kitchens for most of the day so I can focus on my own studies."

 “How are your studies going?” Dean asked, “I hope you’re not finding them too taxing.” He offered. “I’m always open if you wish for any help. Either via letter or face to face.” He offered.

 "Thank you." He offered. "They're going fairly well. I've actually have always loved studying so I am quite enjoying it. Typically my questions involve etiquette and Eve is usually more than willing to assist me." He explained.

 Dean nodded and smiled. “I can see Eve is very knowledgable.” He smiled softly. “Would you like a drink at all?” He offered, standing and going to the drinks cabinet.

 "No, thank you." Cas replied, quite enjoying the friendly conversation for once. "Yes... she is. She has suggested I take Celeste as an Omega aide as well... I am considering it. I am suppose to meet her after out lunch. Do you know much about her?" He asked curiously.

 Dean raised an eyebrow, “you’re still wanting Aides?” He asked before shaking his head as he poured himself a glass of scotch. “Forgive me. I- I haven’t spoken with her much, I’ve never had the need to. Though I know from Meg, that she can create the most incredibly fine and beautiful clothing, that always seems to be in the height of fashion.” Dean explained.

Cas hesitated at that, brows furrowing. “I… apologize.” He offered uncertainly. “Should I not have another Aide?” He asked in sincere curiosity, worried he might have stepped out of line. “I just thought… well… I don’t have any real education outside of a high ranking officer’s… I thought it best to surround myself with individuals who know more than I do in areas I was never privy…. Particularly that of an Omega… I certainly do not wish to let you or the Kingdom down… I was hoping this would help… If it is too much, I do not have to take her on.” He reassured. 

“No no,” Dean frowned as he sat back down. “I merely thought you would take them when we thought you would be my Queen. After this, I am presuming you are no longer wishing for that to happen?” Dean asked, as he sipped his drink. “I wish to know where we stand.”

Cas tensed at the sudden change of subject but couldn’t say he wasn’t expecting it. “Well, Queen or not, I will need to be well versed on all things Omega.” He shrugged. “The Kingdom will expect a marriage proposal regardless, so a few Aides could help in cementing our image.” He offered before glancing down at his hands as they twisted in his lap. “To be honest, Dean… I don’t know where we stand. The situation is so muddled and backwards…” He sighed before leaning back in his chair. “Even if I were still considering marriage, which I am not sure I am,” He clarified. “Eve has explained to me how the title of Queen works and I would not be willing to put myself in that roll unless the laws were changed before hand. I realize there has never been an Omega consort but it seems to me that that would be a better option.” He explained. “Even if it is for Azra’il… I feel as if I’d be moving from one cage to another if I were to take on the role of Queen.” He sighed before pinching the bridge of his nose in exasperation with himself. “As for us… I… I just don’t know Dean… Its all very confusing right now.” 

Dean nodded. “I thought as much. I just don’t know where we stand. That is for you to decide alone.” He sighed and shook his head. “We pretend to be in love out there, but in here it seems... cold and almost hostile. I don’t know what we are so I don’t know how to respond to you, properly.”

Cas’ gaze narrowed at that, the look held no heat, just confusion. “Is there really a proper or inproper way when there is just the two of us?” He asked curiously. “I end up cold because I’m always terrified that if I say anything out of line you’ll grow angry with me again so I try to avoid that. But I do want you to be yourself. The few times that I have seen you just relax, away from the public eye, just the two of us… Has made me care for you a great deal but… I understand… why you hide… I do… I just… wish we could be ourselves around one another.” He sighed. 

Dean shrugged softly. “I don’t even know if we’re friends or acquaintances, at the moment all I know is that you’re an Aide. You say we are friends, but each time we meet you recoil and look like you’re about to draw a sword on me.” Dean explained.

Cas gave a small huff of amusement. “Do I really?” He asked before his amusement faded and he nodded. “I suppose you’re right.” He sighed. “I consider us friends, for certain.” He reassured. “Though its obvious that I don’t hide my fear of you very well, despite my efforts.” He hummed.

“That’s why I don’t know how to act around you. I don’t know how to respond.” Dean sighed. “Until I know, I’ll treat you as another Aide, privately.”

Cas tried to keep from the small amused smile that played on his lips. “I’m sorry… Its just…” He mused softly. “This feels so ridiculous.” He admitted. “I’m trying to tiptoe around you because I don’t know how you’ll respond and you seem to be doing the same… Maybe Gabriel is right… maybe we are hopeless…” He chuckled softly, his scent filled with affection towards his Alpha despite himself. 

Dean hummed and smiled softly. “You are the one who deserves to... set the pace of this relationship. After everything I’ve done to you, it’s the least I could offer in return.”

Cas seemed to soften at the words and for a moment he was silent as he considered his options. “Then maybe we should take it a bit slow but… I wouldn’t be opposed to moving forward… I don’t think I could go back to just being an Aide after everything.” He admitted. “We’ll start with meals together.” He teased. “Take it slow, for now?” He offered.

Dean nodded softly. “Have you thought about what I said in my letter? We have the present publicly. Not just eating in my quarters.” He explained softly. “I know this is probably moving too fast, but we must sell that we love each other to keep everyone safe.”

“I understand Dean.” Cas sighed, shifting uncomfortably in his chair. “I obviously don’t like the idea of moving into the room next to you. I feel as if, even to the public, that is a bit fast; but you seem to have made up your mind on it.” He mumbled, he wasn’t exactly angry… simply uncomfortable. “Even if I did take the room off of your’s, surely the servants would know that we are not sleeping together so what is the difference between that and me using my own quarters?” He asked curiously.

Dean nodded, “I’m not forcing you to, I’m just suggesting it would help our picture to the public. But we have to court outside of my quarters.”

 "I agree to the courting outside our quarters." He acknowledged. "I'm having Celeste make something up for public appearances right now. I... will think about the living arrangements." He reassured. "Can you give me a week?" He offered.

 Dean nodded. “Of course.” He smiled softly.

 Cas smiled in return before a knock sounded, signaling their lunch had arrived. Cas pushed to his feet to get the door as he should.

 “You don’t have to get it Cas.” Dean said, as he stood, his fingers playing with the dagger in his belt. “Does Gabriel know you’re here?” He asked.

 "Its alright Dean." He offered reassuringly. "Yes, he does." He added with a nod before cracking the door to glance out at the small severing woman holding a large tray.

 Dean smiled softly as he followed Cas to the door. “Thank you.” He said to the serving lady. As they took the tray from her. Dean closed the door with a frown. “I usually ask for Gabriel. I may not trust him but I know him.” He frowned to Cas.

 Cas nodded as he moved to set the small table. "Oh... right... sorry." He mumbled. "I didnt want to bother him, he's been doing so much for me."

 “It’s okay Cas, you didn’t know.” Dean said softly. “What do you think of my... proposal of one... date a week?” He offered.

 "I like the idea." Cas acknowledged as he poured them both some water and moved to sit down. "I think it's a really good one. It can also help in growing accustomed to the formality of everything though... I'm sure Zechriel will want to be notified of routes and post extra security."

 Dean nodded, “I use my personal guards as the extra security. They usually keep a lane away.” He explained. “I would like to show you my favourite place in the Kingdom.”

 Cas couldnt help but give a fond grin at the words. "I would really like that." He admitted softly.

 Dean smiled. “It’s the best when it’s dusk, and going dark.” He said softly as he took some food and started to eat. “I’d like to ask your opinion on something whilst we’re walking.”

 "Why not now?" He asked curiously as he began to eat as well.

 “Because it’s about the city, and I would like to point out a place for it.” Dean said softly. “It’s about creating somewhere safe within the city for all Omegas.”

 Cas paused at that. "You mean like a haven?" He asked curiously.

 “Sort of.” Dean nodded. “It would be a street, with a place for Omegas to have their heats in safety, a doctor’s office with only Omega doctors, places to by food and... toys. Places to hang out together.” Dean explained softly. “If we would have married, I would have put it completely into your hands, now... I have to have a hand in it, to make it legal.”

 "Dean..." Cas mumbled in awe. "That is incredibly. Do you realize how many lives youd be saving?" He asked. "How many more youd be changing?"

 Dean nodded softly. “I have an idea but... I don’t want my name to it. I don’t want anyone to think that an Alpha created it and managed to put in a loophole. I don’t want any Alpha anywhere near it. But at the moment I don’t know how to do that, with you being an Aide.” He said sadly.

 Cas seemed to consider it a moment. "Why not?" He shrugged. "Your Aides have quite a lot of power.... whose to say if I were over Omega laws, I couldnt do something like that?" He asked simply.

 “Because if we create it, people would see it as if we own it. But if an Omega creates it and owns it, it’s perceived to be safer. Plus, you and your Aides would have a better idea of what is needed. We’re Alpha’s, we don’t know what Omegas need.” Dean said softly.

 Cas' brows furrowed. "But I'm not an Alpha." He pointed out. "At least that's what everyone keeps reminding me of."

 “Precisely. That’s why I’m stuck. I want you to take this on, but because you’re only an Aide, I have to... sign it off. My name will still be put on it.” Dean sighed. “You’re prefect for the job, but I don’t how to go about it without me being involved.”

 "I'm sure that even with your sign off, the Kingdoms Omegas would use the offered support." Cas replied. "To be honest, some of them might not have a choice." He admitted.

 Dean frowned as he looked up at Cas, “what does that mean?” He asked softly. “Alphas won’t force them to go there, right?” He asked.

 "No, no." Cas rushed to reassure. "Not at all. What I meant was: It is possible that some Omegas will turned towards them havens you build because they have no where else to go or no one else to turn to. It isnt ideal.... but its possible." He shrugged.

 Dean nodded. “It suppose to be a haven. I want you to take it on, you know what is needed in a haven more than me. From what little you’ve told me about your past, you needed a haven more than anyone I know.” Dean said softly, expecting backlash from referencing Cas history.

 Cas shifted uncomfortably, gaze darting away in his embarrassment. He seemed to consider the words for a moment before offer a small smile and giving a  hesitant nod. " It would be an honor, Your Grace." He reassured.

 “You don’t have to Cas.” Dean said softly. “Not if you don’t want it. How about we go for a walk and I’ll show you the street I was thinking of?” He offered.

 "I know, Dean." The Omega offered with a soft smile. "I would love to though and absolutely. When would you like to go?"

 “This evening, I’ll meet you at the front doors to the palace just before dusk.” Dean offered with a small smile.

 Cas nodded. "I'll be there. Should I bring anything?"

 Dean shook his head. “Warm clothing.” He smiled. “And any ideas you may have for the haven.”

 "I am sure I can manage the first, I'll have to simply do my best for the second." He teased lightly as he continued his meal.

 Dean smiled. “I know you will.” He ate in peaceful silence for a short while. “Is there anything you’d like to ask me?”

 Cas glances up at the question and arched a brow. "No, not really... should there be?" He mused lightly with a small smile.

 Dean shook his head. “I never know what you’re thinking, I want to ensure that every question you have is answered.”

 Cas chuckled at that. "Dont worry Dean, I'm sure you've already realized I dont exactly hold my tongue. I'd probably ask if I had any questions. What about you though? "

 Dean shook his head. “I was just trying to make conversation.” He offered.

 Cas softened a bit more at that, unable to keep the affection from his scent. "Hows your brother?" He asked, offering up his own conversation for the other man.

 “He’s well. He’s happy. They’re trying for a second pup, so he’s pleased at the moment.” Dean smiled softly.

 "How wonderful!" Cas offered pleasantly. "I bet you're an amazing uncle. Are you excited for a new niece or nephew?" He asked, pushing his plate away slightly as he finished eating.

 Dean shrugged. “They’re too young at the moment. I don’t know what to do with them.” He shrugged. “Emma is only two. I’m guessing you’ve not had much contact with pups either?” He asked.

 Cas shook his head. "Some of the soldiers have introduced me to theirs but it's always brief. Gabriel use to help with taking care of them though when the mothers needed the extra hands. From what I hear He is amazing with them." He explained.

 Dean smiled softly. “It might be genetic.” He chuckled. “I’m sure if Meg is to help you, she might need help with Emma.”

 "Oh." Cas mumbled shifting uncomfortably again. "Yes well... I am not sure how much help I will be. Pups are... quite... different than soldiers." He mused lightly.

 “I meant Gabriel can help with Emma, whilst you all work on the haven.” Dean smiled softly.

 "Oh." Cas laughed. "Of course! That makes more sense."

 Dean smiled softly. “Unless of course you want to help.” He smirked.

 "I highly doubt anyone wants that." He countered lightly as he stood and began to clean up a bit. "I should get going soon. Celeste is no doubt waiting for me."

 Dean nodded and smiled. As he stood to help Cas clear up, a small cutting of parchment fell out of his pocket, without Dean realising.

 Cas picked it up as it fell to the floor and glanced at the parchment as he offered it out. "Oh, you dropped this..." He mumbled.

 On the parchment was writing, though some letters and words had smeared as if water had been dropped on it, the words were still eligible as Cas’ explanation of Mary. 

Dean turned and quickly took the parchment from Cas, stuffing it back in his pocket. “Thanks.” He mumbled.

 Cas paused a moment the image of Dean crying over the words on the paper, filling his mind. He offered a small reassuring smile before setting the tray aside. "I had plans on joining you for dinner." He offered, not wanting to embarrass the Alpha. "Will you be free?" He asked as he stepped a bit closer.

 “Only if you want to, Cas.” Dean murmured, a lump forming in his throat. “I don’t want to force you.” He kept his eyes low, his hand wrapped around the parchment in his pocket.

 Cas offered another small smile, scent turning towards the need to comfort his Alpha. The others had been right when they told him it would be easier to control after sharing his heat but there were occasions that he chose not to bother or the emotion was too strong. This time however he simply chose to allow it as he reached out to cover Dean's hand with his own."I think I'd enjoy it." He admitted honestly, tangling their fingers together. "I'm glad I gave this one a chance... I've really enjoyed the company."

Dean’s own scent and eyes filled with sadness as he squeezed Cas’ hand. “I do too.” He sighed to try and get his emotions under control. “You can /tease/ me, tell me I’m a terrible Alpha.”

Cas shook his head and gave a small chuckle as his free hand lifted to Dean's cheek. "You're not a terrible Alpha Dean." He reassure softly. "We just both have a few issues."

 Dean smiled and nuzzled Cas’ hand. “You saw what the parchment was. You’re all about jokes and teasing. I’m sure you have a multitude of jokes and teases in your head.” He sighed.

 Cas' smile faded. "Dean." He sighed in exasperation. "That's not how the teasing I mean works. Teasing you about something like that would be cruel." He said letting his hand drop and the hurt show in his scent. "The teasing I try to do is meant to be light hearted and fun... not insulting." He tried to clarify, needing the man to understand.

 Dean shrugged. “I can never see the difference.” He sighed, turning to face away. “It never seems fun, it always seem insulting.”

 "But your trying." Cas reassured his smile returning. "And that means a lot."

 Dean shrugged. “It never seems enough. Are you sure you don’t have any questions?” He asked softly. “I’d prefer to get it over with now rather than later.”

 Cas sighed at that. "I guess I do." He mumbled simply, scent suddenly growing defensive. "Why is it that everytime it seems like we are finally making progress with one another you put up walls and start pushing me away?"

 Dean turned to face Cas, tears in his eyes. “Because I feel like I don’t know you. I don’t know when you’re teasing and joking, I don’t know when you’re being nice. So I put up these ‘walls’, so I don’t get hurt by you. It’s always about me being wrong, but you never even consider that maybe we’re both wrong.” Dean turned and moved to the fire, bending down to tend to it

 Cas tensed at the sight of the tears in the mans eyes. It caught him off guard and for a moment he hesitated before moving to the Alpha's side and reaching out to stop the mans motions. "Dean." He said softly. "I'm wrong... a lot... I'm very much aware of that. It's kinda hard not to be when you point it out so much." He chuckled lightly before clarifying. "That's me teasing you, by the way, to show I'm not really upset that you point it out."

 “Then why do you never mention you’re trying to be better. That’s all I seem to get in the letters, that I should be better. I should, I know. But even if you know you’re wrong, you never suggest or even try to be better.” Dean sighed and turned away. “It seems a very one sided relationship.”

 Cas sighed and pulled his hand away, sinking down onto the floor. Once again a nice time was suddenly turning into something far more heavy. "I'm not saying your wrong..." Cas clarified before continuing. "But I /feel/ as if I have. I promised I'd clarify my teasing that I'd do my best not to press about this or that. I've been biting my tongue in public so that I'm not causing arguments. I'm doing my best Dean... Really I am. I don't know what else to do... What else you /want/ me to do." He admitted softly, his voice calm and even if not a bit confused, scent still hurt  but less defensive.

“I just want a conversation where you don’t tease or joke. Where I don’t feel that I’m being put down on. I don’t know when you find a situation funny or not because everything I do Cas, I do it for love and t- to make my mum proud. Every time you tease it just...” Dean trailed off, jabbing at the sparks coming off the fire, tears streaming down his eyes. “I try t- to open up I let you in so you can trust me, but I- I never get the same curtesy back. How can we build a friendship on trust when you clearly don’t trust me?” He asked.

Cas took a deep breath at that, pausing to reel in the urge to snap at the man. “Okay... “ He began, measuring his tone carefully. “I thought that our conversation today went quite well. I didn’t tease all until after the meal and when I did I clarified so that you knew why I was doing it and what it meant. We weren’t talking about anything too serious until…” He paused to try and find the wording. “Until the walls were already up. I’m willing to try Dean… I’ve been trying but it just seems like you point out my failing over and over and over and no matter what I do its not good enough.” His words were still careful and calm as he pushed to his feel. “I don’t know what else to do until you tell me because I am trying. As for trusting you… I did… for awhile but every time I grew comfortable with that trust you lashed out for things that were unpredictable and I didn’t understand and yet I am still here… I /still/ trust you… with certain things but the walls that I let down… for you… You hurt me Dean… I’m not blaming you or pointing out you were in the wrong.” He clarified still calm but the pain so strong in his scent it was almost sufficating. “I’m simply stating that it happened and it hurt… a lot…. So my walls have gone back up, just like yours do. I’m not angry at yours, I’m just trying to understand them… trying to help…  But I’d prefer if you don’t grow angry at me for mine.” He offered, before turning. “I should go…” He sighed softly, wrapping an arm around himself obviously needing as much comfort as the Alpha did. “I don’t want to anger you and Celeste is waiting… I will be back for dinner… Maybe we can talk more then? Maybe you can come up with how you want me to change?” He offered with a sigh. “I’m sorry I’m not the omega you expected me to be Dean… but I am trying.” He admitted sincerely, pausing to glance at him.

“Like I’m not the Alpha you expected me to be?” Dean asked, anger in his scent, but his voice calm. “Like I’m not fun. I’m not this strong Alpha that you wanted me to be. I’m not perfect all the time? I have a history and a past that frankly... I need help with but, who am I to trust to say that I don’t feel good enough to be King?” Dean asked. “I don’t want my walls up, but you always seem to be accusing me of something. I can’t take a joke. I’m too quick to anger. I don’t open up. You say I have impossible standards, but we’re just as bad as each other.” Dean sighed as he put down the poker and tried to catch the sparks in his hands. “We need to try together.”

“Dean…” Cas sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I would agree, we need to try together… But… I... “ He paused to find the words. “If I’ve made you believe that I have set a standard for you I’m sorry; but thats not the case. /If/ I have any standards for an Alpha its simply to treat me fairly. I don’t need you to be strong or perfect… No one is. I sure as hell am not.” He pointed out calmly. “I don’t understand where I gave you the idea that I expected that. To be honest the idea of an Alpha with either of those qualities isn’t that appealing. You’ve trusted me with your insecurities before and I’ve kept them to myself, its stayed between the two of us. Yes… I might have made a mistake when we first met and used it when we were fighting… when my family’s life was at stake but… I feel as if we both made some dire mistakes during that time; and should not hold it against one another… I will admit, I’ve accused you of being quick to anger and that you didn’t open up; once on each…. Since then, I haven’t... You’ve obviously been trying to refrain from snapping and I appreciate it… and you’ve opened up which is astounding and must have been very hard… Your standards aren’t impossible… I just need to know what they are. I can’t meet them if I don’t know what they are, Dean. As far as I know I’ve accused you of nothing but having walls up since we began our meal… and I don’t know what I did to anger you… but I /am/ trying. I’m doing my best… I just don’t know what else to do.” He offered, sadness dripping from his voice. 

“It’s the only thing I wanted. From the very beginning. I tried compromising but it just... I can’t do.” Dean sighed. “The teasing. I just... even before you explain its teasing, the walls are up Cas. If that’s a must in our relationship, I don’t think I’ll be able to make it work.” Dean said, sadly, “so if you leave now, no hard feelings, I won’t blame you for not being able to go through this is. It’s okay if you want to leave me.” Dean shrugged and a log into the fire, making a harsh, loud, thud.

Cas took a deep breath, the tears starting up again and he nodded. “I don’t want to leave you Dean… And I’ve been trying to compromise as well… But… I can’t change who I am… I do care for you deeply.” He acknowledge. “I hope you know that.” He offered before turning to go. It hurt but Dean was right… They wouldn’t be able to make it work.

[Start] // [Previous] // [Next]

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 14

[Start] // [Previous] // [Next]

WARNING: There is Stuff in this part....

Dean nodded. “I know Cas. God, I know. But if we can work on the biggest problems, then maybe it’ll be less to handle.” He suggested.

“There’s nothing to do right now, Dean.” Cas sighed softly, sinking into the warm water a bit more, enjoying the way it was working out some of his soreness. “You can’t help me wrap my head around marriage when I have never considered it, or make me feel comfortable in a room full of people who know what I am… Or even the fact that I am no longer Knight Commander. These things just are what they are… I just have to come to terms with that… even if I don’t know how.” He explained, glancing away. 

“How did you come to terms of being an Alpha before?” Dean asked softly. “The way that I acclimatised, was to find somewhere peaceful and calm and sit or walk and think.” He explained. “That’s what I was doing when I saw you on the hilltops. I was taking a breather to think things through. You should do the same.” He offered.

“I didn’t have to come to terms with it.” Cas explained. “I despised being an Omega, hated it with every fiber of my being. So, being an Alpha was easy.” He shrugged. “I can try it…” He offered with a sigh. “Though its not like I can walk around freely in heat at the moment.”

“No Cas, but afterwards, I’ll show you a small pond in the castle grounds, it’s only for the royalty to use. So I’d you’d prefer to swim you can do.” Dean offered softly.

Embarrassment flooded the Omega as he flushed a bit. “I… don’t know how to swim.” He managed in a soft whisper that was barely audible. 

Dean hummed, “I can teach you, if you’d like.” He offered. “If you get pregnant, then I’ve heard Omegas like to swim as it takes the weight off their bodies.” He explained softly.

“I suppose thats not a bad idea.” Cas sighed softly before shifting to curl against Dean’s chest reaching for the soap and rubbing it against his Alpha’s skin in a lazy affectionate motion.

Dean hummed, holding Cas loosely. “Is anything a good idea?” He asked softly.

“I would argue that taking that arrow was but I suppose you would disagree.” He pointed out as he left a trail of suds along Dean’s bicep. 

Dean hummed. “I mean that I suggest?” He asked softly. “Is anything I suggest a good idea?”

 Cas seemed to consider it a moment. "Occasionally." He teased lightly.

 “Oh yeah? Like when?” Dean asked, kissing Cas’ nose softly.

"Like..." Cas offered as he considered it. "Like when you suggested bottoming."  He teased. "Or... Swimming lessons."

 “Oh,” Dean sighed, his shoulders slumping. “Okay.”

 Cas' brows furrowed at the response as he pulled back just far enough to look at the Alpha. "You dont think they were good ideas?" He asked curiously.

 “I didn’t say that.” Dean sighed. “But if they’re the only good things I’ve suggested then how the hell do you expect us to marry and bring up children?” He asks.

 "Dean," Cas grumbled with a huff. "I was joking. Most of your ideas are good."

 Dean sighed and rolled his eyes. “Sure. Thanks.”

  "Why are you so upset? How the hell are we suppose to marry if you cant take a joke?" He countered playfully using Dean's own words against him in an affectionate manner.

 “Why am I upset? Why can’t you ever be nice?” Dean asked, no humour or joy in his voice.

 Cas' face fell. "Me? I teased you and you practically resended your proposal. Forgive me if I prefer not to be stiff necked for every second of everyday so that you dont get offended." He replied in the same tone.

 “There’s a time and a place for teasing.” Dean hummed. “But when you do it constantly about anything slightly personal it is hard to know when you are being serious.” He shook his head. “Is this the type of Queen you’re going to be? Teasing and not being respectful in public?”

 "Stop it." Cas warned in a stern voice as he straightened. "Dont start that again. If you dont want be to be Queen then fine but you dont get to guilt trip me. You know full well I would not treat you the same in public. I know what is proper and what is not. I will not have you hanging that guilt or shame over my head. If I were to be Queen then I would be a damn good one that you and anyone else would be lucky to have. Now if I've insulted you by my playfulness I'm sorry, I didnt mean to, and I will do what I can to make amends but if I cant be open and honest in private with the man I am considering marrying... the man who is currently knotted inside me, then when is the 'proper time and place'?" He asked evenly. "Because from where I'm sitting it looks like you're just being an assbutt by trying to make me feel bad for trying to make you laugh... trying to get you to relax... to be happy for once." He paused glancing away as he grumbled under his breath. "If youd ever allow yourself to be."

“Sure you can be open and honest in private, but I haven’t seen that yet.” Dean frowned, his stern voice matching Cas’. “I would love the day for you to be open and honest with me about someone outside of work, but each time I ask something personal I get, ‘I liked your idea of you bottoming.’ What the hell? I wanted to know what you like and didn’t like so I could improve and you just shove that in my face. I want to be better. But you just laugh and say I’m an assbutt.” Dean shook his head. “Have you ever considered that making everything a fucking joke is being an assbutt? Maybe you could be like that with your soldiers, or you’ve just hung around your brother for way too long. I don’t know. But know everything has to a joke. And if it is a juke, maybe crack some that aren’t constantly targeted at how crap I am.”

Cas’ brows furrowed, tears welling up in his eyes at the words, wanting to run but knowing he couldn’t. “First off…” He managed, voice cracking just slightly as he tried to reign himself in. Still, his words were barely above a whisper. “I said I wanted to please you… you were the one that suggested bottoming.” He pointed out softly, suddenly very insecure as he averted his gaze. “What did you want me to say, Dean? ‘I don’t know what I like because the only time I ever had sex with an Alpha he was three times my age, took what he wanted and didn’t give a damn about me?’ Is that what you wanted to hear?” He asked, voice moving to a more reasonable level as the tears started. “Is it Dean? You want to hear about the fact that I can’t stand among a crowd because the thought of being touched makes me physically ill? Or how about the fact that you are the only Alpha I have ever trusted enough to allow to even try to have sex with and didn’t want to ruin it by bringing up the fact that I’m a disgusting Omega that has allowed himself to be violated and ruined in such away so didn’t bring it up? Is that better? Is that the honesty you wanted to hear? I use teasing to hide my insecurity and disgust with myself; that is not a crime. As for telling you how crap of a person you are, I haven’t since the night we set our boundaries. You asked for good ideas I didn’t say those were the only ones. I was trying to make you laugh.  You want to hear something thats not a joke? Fine. You took everything from me including my dignity and yet instead of hating you I shared my heat with you and loved you and now you’re degrading me and telling me how shit of a Queen I’d be. I might be in the wrong for thinking I might deserve happiness but I’m not the only one whose wrong.” He countered, wiping furiously at the tears streaming down his face. 

“Now whose guilt tripping?” Dean tutted before taking a deep breath to calm himself, “I forgot you are the only one allowed to have a bad upbringing. I forgot that my past doesn’t count. My past where I had to help my father hurt my mother at the age of six. Do you really want to know why I don’t find jokes funny?” He asked, he took Cas’ hand and ran it down his left side, over him ribs and the five scars adorning them. “After mother died I took over looking after Sammy, I would try to make him laugh to stop him from crying. Whenever our father found out he would add a cut to my side. Every time I made a joke in front of my father I would be punished, so maybe I don’t find jokes funny. Maybe getting attacked for making your baby brother laugh does that.” Dean rolled his eyes. “You speak as if you know everything about me and my family, did you know that every Omega that asks for help during their heat must have a background check? Every night my father would bring home at least three Omegas, and have his way with them before casting them out of the palace before the sun rose. Did you know I’ve found at least ten step siblings because of this?” Dean asked. “All that work I was doing when you first met, all that paperwork that I said my father should have done? That was financial aide for the families that he touched. But no, please speak to me as if you know everything about my family and about me.” Dean hummed, turning his head away.

 Cas yanked his hand away. "Dont touch me." He grumbled. "I didnt say anything about your family." He pointed out. "I never made light about your problems. You act as if I'm suppose to just know about these things. You punish me for your problems. I dont know these things I've never claimed to and I've never acted like I have. I don't know where your getting that. I never said your problems dont matter. I dont know why you keep accusing me of these things that don't even make sense, Dean.... I do know one thing... your issues do not make mine any less important and mind dont make yours so stop treating me like they should. I want to help you with yours but I'm not going to sit here and be berated for my own. I'm starting to feel like you intentionally wait until we start to have something nice and good and comfortable to throw it all up in my face and accuse me of all these things when I've done nothing wrong. You always say I act like I know everything about your family or that I dont care or I am the only one allowed to have problems. I dont know, I do care, and my problems are just as important as yours. So, get some new material if you're going to keep doing this because I'm really tired of fighting over the same thing. We've known each other for a few weeks, I /dont/ know enough about you and I know it... but I shouldnt be punished for it. And for the record, you act as if you know everything about me as well... like I should be grateful just being in your presence... like I should bend over backwards everything you wave your hand. Well, I wont and if you cant handle that then maybe your right... I would make a horrible Queen."

 Cas pinched the bridge if his nose in exasperation as he took a deep breath to try and calm himself. "Dean... Look... I'm sorry about what happened... I'm sorry about your Father... Your mother... the other Omegas... what can I do to help? How can I help you be happy? That's all I have been trying to do... just make you happy."

Dean sighed, “All I want is for you to be truthful. I don’t want teasing, I don’t understand what’s truthful and what’s a joke.” He said softly. “That’s all I want, I want to be better but I don’t know how to when you simply refuse to help.”

“I’m not refusing to help, Dean…” Cas sighed softly, obviously distressed and tired but no longer defensive as his shoulders slumped. “Quite the opposite. Teasing is a way of showing affection and I can promise you if we do have pups, it is a language they will learn whether it is from me… or Gabriel… or some other playmates.” He pointed out. “I rather you not snap at them like you snap at me when I do it.” He added with a sigh. “Surely we can compromise on this…” He offered as he considered it. “I can try to tease less and when I do tease I can point out what I’m saying that is teasing and add what I really mean.” He offered. “If you’ll try and accept that form of affection?” He offered. 

“You’re so certain of everything, why do I even play King? You could just do it yourself.” Dean sighed and rolled his eyes. “You could try to just be trustful at least one time I ask you something.”

“Dean…” Cas sighed softly. “You’re doing it again.” He pointed out. “You’re pushing me away when I’m just trying to help.” He pointed out. “I’m being calm and offering to compromise and your shutting me out… Please don’t.” He urged softly. “I’ll give you an example, alright?” He asked, not bothering to wait for an answer. “You asked when you had a good idea… I said ‘ Occasionally: Bottoming and swimming lessons’ I was teasing.” He clarified. “I think you’re brilliant. The way you handled Singer… Azra’il… everything… You have very few bad ideas, in my opinion.” He offered. “I offer my opinions always, Dean… They are not fact. My /opinion/ is that if we have pups they will learn to tease. Thats it… its just my opinion… You are the one to believe I am trying to state it as a fact. Others are allowed to have an opinion Dean… most do and very rarely will they allign with your own… it is human nature… To grow angry at them for it… Can cause you undue stress Dean… And again this is just my opinion.” He clarified, raising his hands in surrender. 

“Oh yes because opinions start with ‘I can promise you,’.” Dean shook his head. “Don’t be so fucking contradictory. You act like you know more, you’ve seen more. You act like I’m just some... /assbutt/ that you’re using for pleasure. Which is fine, Omegas use me all the time, but they don’t lie. They don’t pretend.”

The tears threatened to fall once more. Cas wanted to slap the man for his idiocy. Here he was trying to help and all Dean could do was accuse him of such vile things. “What do you want from me Dean?” He asked simply. “What do you want me to say? No matter what I say or do Its not good enough. So tell me what you want? Do you want that to be true? Do you really believe it?” 

Dean laughed loudly. “I can’t count how many times I’ve offered an option and you shut me down. I offer an option or opinion and you say, ‘no, this is the option we should take’. Don’t do that, that’s what I want. I don’t want to be treat like a three year old overstepping. You need to learn I’m not just another soldier who will always follow you blindly.” Dean sighed, as he felt his knot slowly ebb away he pulled out of Cas. He got up out of the tub and put on a robe before leaving Cas alone.

[Going to be honest… I don’t know what to do… I have no counter arguments to Dean’s cruelty and some of the things he says I really don’t understand where they’re coming from. The only thing for Cas to do right now is leave and if he does I don’t think he’d come back. And with Dean the way he is I get the feeling he’d either have him banished from the kingdom or killed… At least thats what Cas would assume.]

[so basically Dean is just annoyed that Cas seems to have an answer for everything. Acting like he knows more, like when they were speaking about Azra’il, everything Dean said Cas shot down. He’s just pissed at that.]

[Yeah but… the level of cruelty in the things he says… Its intense man… I’m not saying to change it. No one should change their writing for /anyone/. I just don’t know where to go from here. I’m worried we’re going to end up going in circles. I can try though. Just giving you a heads up I’m not sure how good my replies will be.]

[deans just riled up. He needs time to calm down.]

Cas didn’t reply. It was useless to try anyways. He was at a loss. He had tried arguing with the man, and was only punished for it; He tried compromising and was yelled at; He even tried blatantly asking what he could do and was ignored. He gave a heavy sighed as he started washing. No matter what he did, he lost. Dean needed time… But what about next time? What happened when Dean started this up all over again? What happened when he showed the Omega he unending cruelty once more? Cas was suppose to do nothing? Just take the emotional abuse? He sighed as he got out of the tub. He dried off quickly before tugging on one of the King’s robes and slipping through one of the servant’s passage ways. For now he’d sneak off to Gabriel’s quarters and lock himself away from other Alphas… Give Dean some time to cool off. Maybe he’d realize how much of an idiot he was. 

Dean laid on his bed, pushing away Cas’ pillows, he needed to be alone. To think. To think about Cas even when they were talking about the way he perceived Cas, even then Cas wouldn’t listen. Couldn’t. When Dean asked a question Cas didn’t like he tried to guilt trip him with his past, and then when Dean matched him with a story from his past, when Dean did the same thing Cas did, he was in the wrong. He sighed and shook his head, wrapping the blankets around him further. But still the Omega refused to listen to him. He didn’t know what to do. He was lost and confused and angry.

It wasn’t too long before Cas was sitting across from his brother, drinking more of that aweful tea, dressed in some clothes Gabriel had brought from his own room. “I just don’t understand.” Cas continued. “Sure I was defensive at first but I tried to listen… Tried to ask questions… She how I could help but all he kept doing was treating me like I’m some Omega whore that didn’t give a damn.” Cas vented as Gabriel nodded along. “He tells me I do all these horrible things but when I ask how I can fix it or make it better he just yells at me more and calls me a know-it-all.” “Souds to me like he’s being emotionally abusive Cas.” Gabriel offered. “It seems like he doesn’t want help he just wants to make you feel bad for his issues.” He pointed out but Cas shook his head. “That… that can’t be right Gabe…” Cas argued softly. “Dean is a kind man…”

“When he wants to be.” Gabriel pointed out. “The way he’s treating you Cas… its not healthy. Were you the one to yell at him first or did he blow up again?” Cas hesitated a the question. He had teased Dean but it was obviously affectionate which made the man lose control of his anger… He wasn’t going to admit that to Gabriel though. “Your silence is answer enough little brother.” Gabriel pointed out flatly.

“What would you suggest I do then?” Cas replied sarcastically. 

“Dump his ass.” Gabriel shrugged. “If any Alpha treated me half as bad as that, or accused me of the things he’s accused you of I would have left by now.” Cas bit his bottom lip as he considered the words, not liking them but knowing /something/ had to be done. 

A few days later, when Dean was sure that Cas’ heat would be finished, he sent the Royal doctor to Gabriel’s quarters where he was told Cas was staying as well as a note. The note was in a thick, expensive envelope, with a wax seal closing it.

Cas had spent the days hiding, his brother and Eve taking turns to ensure that any Alpha that might happen by stayed away. Eventually the heat subsided, leaving Cas feeling more like himself again. He had just began his studies once more only hours before the Doctor appeared. Cas glanced down at the envelope he was offered, glaring at it without even bothering to break the seal. He could feel his heart flutter at the idea that Dean might be apologizing which made his self hatred only grow. It no doubt held something vile that would probably  make the Omega feel even worse about himself. He finally tossed the letter aside unopened and allowed the doctor into the room with barely a word. 

“Hello again, Aide Novak. I’m not sure if you remember me, but I came when you’re infection was at it’s worse.” The doctor explained, holding his hand out.

“I apologize… I don’t but Gabriel has told me about you.” He reassured with a polite smile, shaking the man’s hand respectfully. “I am glad to have the chance to thank you.” 

“I don’t expect you to remember me.” The doctor smiled. “There’s no need to thank me Aide Novak, I was only doing my job, just like you do yours. Why don’t you lay down on the bed? I can check your shoulder and your heat.” He explained.

Cas hesitated, obviously not liking the idea of someone touching him. Though… after a moment he nodded and moved as instructed, tugging off his shirt and laying down. 

“How are you feeling?” The doctor asked as he started to undo Cas’ bandages. “Are you eating plenty? Is your brother still giving you the tea?”

“Fine.” Cas reassured. “My shoulder itches but that usually means its healing. I don’t have much of an appetite but I don’t think that has anything to do with my physical health… And yes… Gabriel makes me drink it about four times a day. He is very persistent.” 

“Usually when someone has an infection their appetite goes down, whilst if their heat is... successful, then it can raise.” The doctor explained. “The wound does look well, the tea does help even if you don’t like it.”

“Good.” Cas offered with an amused smile. “I’m glad I haven’t put myself through such torture for nothing.” He teased lightly. 

“You don’t like it?” The doctor asked. “Some people love it and some people have it.” He explained. “I’ll say to have the tea for another couple of days, just to make sure all the infection has come but then you’re fine.”

“Of course.” Cas offered pleasantly. “I’m fairly certain Gabriel would make me anyways.” He chuckled. 

“I’ll speak to your brother about it.” He explained. “Can I have a look at how your heat went? Just to make sure you’re healthy.”

 Again, Cas hesitated but he nodded allowing  the doctor to do his job.

 The doctor picked out a gown from his bag, “this will help keep you modest and more comfortable.” He explained. “How are you feeling after your heat?” He asked.

 Cas nodded and took the gown. "Do you mind turning around?" He asked. "I'm fine I guess." He replied with a shrug, keeping the fact that he was disgusted with himself and full of self hatred. He doubted the Doctor meant anything but physical.

 The doctor hummed and turned his back, taking interest in the objects on the table. “Is there any pain? How are you feeling mentally?” He asked, “your brother told me a bit of the reason you took the suppressants, just I know how long you had been on them and such.” He explained.

Cas frowned as he began to change, not liking people knowing about that. “I…” He began before sighing. “I am as well as can be expected.” He offered in a half truth. 

The doctor nodded. “That’s good. What are you looking for coming out of this heat? What are you wishing to happen to you in the near future?”

 Cas' brows furrowed at the question. "I dunno." He admitted. "You can turn around now." He offered. "I just want to go back to being... me." He shrugged.

 The doctor hummed as he turned back around. “That’s understandable. If you lay back down, did the King knot you?” He asked softly.

 Cas flushed at the question but did as requested. "Yes." He answered softly.

 The doctor nodded without comment. “There’s no shame in that.” He said softly. “If you spread your knees and put your feet on the bed, I want to check everything is good down there. I do know that the King doesn’t have any diseases, so I know you are safe there.” He hummed.

 Cas' embarrassment doubled but he complied staring up at the ceiling as he tried not to think about what was happening. "The woman who helped me with the suppressants... she said I could lose the ability to have pups... is that true?" He asked. He wasnt quite sure if he wanted Dean's pups or not but the idea of losing them was a bit... distressing.

 The doctor hummed. “There’s been no set experiments done on this area, but I believe it depends on the Omega and how long they took the suppressants and how long they took them for.” He explained, “but that isn’t a fact. I’m going to touch you Aide Novak, though it won’t hurt.”

 "Right." Cas mumbled starting to run over the daily routine of a Knight Commander in his head to try and distract himself.

 The doctor gently touched and pressed around Cas’ area gently, “how much... fluid would you loose during each wave? Was it a lot of a little?” He asked softly, “did the King need to add extra... lubricants?”

 Cas scrubbed a hand down his face. "No." He mumbled. "It was quite a lot." He admitted.

 “That’s okay. It could just be heavy because you’ve not had a full heat for many years.” The doctor explained. “Though I do know there is scarring on some of your organs, we’re you ever physically hurt during any of your previous heats?” He asked gently.

 Cas tensed, turning his head away a bit. "Yes." He stated simply, not bothering to give any further detail.

 “Can I ask what they did to you? If I have more information then maybe I can see whether you are able to bare children.” The doctor asked softly, moving away from Cas and standing up off the bed.

 Cas sat up slowly. "No..." He replied moving to dress. "I was very young and he was very rough. That's all you need to know." He added with a sigh. The words weren't angry or condescending... they were said in a soft spoken manner that made it obvious the Omega wasnt comfortable talking about it.

 The doctor hummed. “I just wanted to ensure there were no... weapons involved. Some Alphas like to... brand their Omegas.” He explained softly.

 Cas glanced at him in surprise before shaking his head. "No... no... none of that." He reassured.

 The doctor nodded, “that’s good. I can’t say whether you will be able to have pups or not? I am presuming you are able due to having your heat and self-lubricating, though carrying the pup to term is another matter.” The doctor explained softly.

 Cas frowned, dread sinking into his stomach before he nodded. "Of course." He mumbled softly. "Thank you."

 “Do you have any questions? I know there can be some side effects from coming off suppressants.” The doctor said softly.

 "What kind of side effects should I be looking for? How much longer until my next heat? Will it be as intense as this one?" He rushed.

 “No one knows for certain the side effects, some people have none some do have side effects, usually the side effects can be... regression.” He sat on the bed beside Cas, “so if you’re suddenly feeling fearful of Alphas or anything that you may have felt or acted like before.” He explained. “Your heats should be each month now on a regular basis, as for the intensity, they should be normal.” He explained.

 "What's normal?" Cas asked curiously.

 “It won’t be pleasant but you would be able to go through a heat without the aide of an Alpha, though you shouldn’t be able to do any work or exercise whilst the wave is happening.” He explained softly.

 Cas nodded. "Right." He sighed softly. That wasn't ideal but he could manage he was sure.

 “Do you have any questions about your heats? I’m not sure how much healthy information you would have gotten about them from your... previous relationships with Alphas.”

 "No... I think I have gathered how they work." Cas offered with a small chuckle. "Thank You Doctor."

 The doctor nodded. “Please don’t hesitate to contact me if you have any worries or questions.” He smiled softly as he picked up his bag.

 Of course." Cas nodded, moving to get the door for him. " I appreciate everything you've done, even if it is just doing your job."

 The doctor shook his head. “And I appreciate how you kept us all safe.” He smiled softly before bowing his head and leaving the room.

 Cas closed the door behind him with a sigh, glancing back at the letter before ignoring it. Gabriel would no doubt be curious enough to open it and read it... He would leave it until then.

 A few hours later Gabriel came back to the room, plopping onto the bed. He leaned his elbow on the envelope and frowned. “Cas, why haven’t you opened this?”

 Cas sat at the small desk furiously writing notes as he studied when his brother appeared not even bothering to glance up. "Figured you would save me the trouble."

 Gabriel shrugged and opened the letter, he read the first line to himself. “Yuck, Cassie you can read the rest.” He said, getting up and placing the letter in front of Cas. “I think I going to go wash my eyes out with bleach.” He hummed, moving into the bathroom.

 Cas glanced up at that before giving a small snort of amusement before a chuckle escaped him. He sighed when the other man disappeared into the other room and collected the letter.

 ‘Dear Aide Novak, 

I am truly sorry for the way I acted towards you three days ago, it was, as you said, vile and monstrous for me to speak to you in such a way. I truly hope that you will allow me to make it up to you, now we have both had time apart for both of us to reflect and calm down. 

As I reflect, my mind keeps replaying your statement about how I handle my history with regards to your knowledge. My opinion is that we could possibly make this work if we understand each other’s history and backstory more. I hope that you will see this as a peace offering and a sign that I trust you implicitly. 

I was five when I first saw my mother being beaten by my father, she was four months pregnant at the time with my baby brother, Samuel. My father saw me stood in the doorway watching on horrified, and commanded me to enter. At five I did as I was told, even when I had to harm my own mother, an action I deeply regret to this day. I’m unsure if you recall but there was a scar going across her left eyebrow, that was claimed she fell down a flight of stairs. This wasn’t the case. My father thrusted a knife into my five year olds hands and told me to harm my mother for allowing me to happen across my father beating her. 

Five months later, at the age of six I had to watch my mother take I’ll after birthing Samuel. My father didn’t care for my brother, fixated about being at my mother’s side as she slowly worsened. At the age of six I was left to bring up Sam, a nanny coming in to breastfeed him. After I had put Sam down for the night I went to bid farewell to my parents. However, that night I saw my father pressing a pillow over our mother’s face, suffocating her.  The palace and the Kingdom was in mourning, my father fortunately not having noticed my presence that night. As the Kingdom mouthed so did Samuel at the tender age of one month, he would cry relentlessly. The only way to make him stop was to make him laugh. As you could possibly imagine my father didn’t like laughter during a state of mourning, so every time he caught me making my brother laugh he would punish me. Five times he caught me, and five scars I have on my ribs to show for it. Since then, I find it difficult to joke. The only time I was able to safely be joyful was when I was training with your soldiers. They were more of a family then my father. I also trained with them to protect my baby brother. I was fearful that my father would see Sam as the reason our mother fell ill and in a twisted way why he killed her, which I believe he did but never acted on the thoughts, to my knowledge. 

Throughout the years, my father would punish me for every time I stepped out of line, including every time I missed classes to train with your soldiers. Every time Samuel placed a toe out of line, I made my father attack me rather than him. I’m sure you have seen the scars on my back to evidence this. 

Then my father died of a short illness and I was relieved, at first. I wouldn’t be hurt anymore for unwarranted things. But at his funeral, the vicar stated something that will haunt me forever “John Winchester is now in heaven, by his wife, Mary’s side forevermore.” Because if he abused her in life, then in death he would surely continue the pattern. As I became King I saw all the hurt he had caused people. He would go out regularly to the loudest part of the Kingdom and demand any Omegas in heat. The youngest was twelve and it was her first heat. At the moment, ten families have come forward to say that my father did this and they bore his child, fifteen more have said that he took the Omegas for their heats, but I am certain there are more. He was prolific and that is why I am giving the families money to ease the rest of their lives. 

I understand that this is not an excuse for my behaviour, but I do hope this shows trust. I also understand that I am a long way from being forgiven for what I have said and done, but I hope this letter may be the start of my apology. 

Yours sincerely,

Dean Winchester.

Cas considered the letter for a long moment, even after Gabriel returned; Debating what to do. Eventually, however, he caved; picking up his pen to begin a reply.

His Majesty Dean Winchester,

Thank you for your letter. I can say, with honesty, that the thought is appreciated; though I am hesitant to attempt another relationship for fear of the consequences. While I would agree your words were… intense, I would not label them monstrous. They were quite hurtful and cruel but you are no monster, Your Grace. You are a kind man when the mood strikes you. You are a just and gracious King. 

I will not pretend to know what it could possibly feel like to be in the positions your father has continuously placed you. I have no family outside of Gabriel; but I would die for him. Which I feel you can understand just as I can understand the sense of family among the soldiers.

Your Mother was a kind woman; I remember her well. I am not sure if you are aware of it but there were occasions when she would sneak off to the soldier’s training grounds when you trained with them, just to make sure you were alright. You were quite young then, and I hadn’t quite become a soldier, just a page but I do remember her. She was quite beautiful as well. Two qualities I believe you may have inherited from her. 

What your father did to you.. And to the Omegas… Is cruel and horrible. You, however, are not your Father, Dean. The horrible hands we are dealt in life does not make us who we are… It is how we play them that defines us. The people will see your Father when they look at you [opinion]; it is inevitable; he ruled for a long while and many have only known his reign. But he is gone. You are free. Free to laugh with the ones you care about; free to share the wealth with the people who have been harmed by his acts; free to start healing this country and yourself. Your people do not know what you have gone through, even I can not be certain despite you sharing with me because I have not experienced it; I implore you not to punish them because of it. They will no doubt step out of line when they fell close to you [opinion] tease you or attempt to make you laugh; please remember that they do this from a place of love… of affection. It is how most of us learn to cope and adapt; to move on; to grow stronger; we laugh in the face of casualties and sorrow so that we can look past tomorrow. I realize you have been trained to remove yourself from that way of thinking; that laughter is terrible and horrible… but I am sure the first time you laugh… truly laugh it will sound heavenly… and brighten the faces of everyone in the room. 

As for the rift that has formed between us; I fear I need more time. I am sorry, Dean; but I can not keep up with your wrath. I need more time. That is not to say that I will not be here for you if you need someone to talk to or confide in. I will always be here for you. I consider you a friend, Dean and the love that I have confessed is still present (without a doubt) I simply do not know how to handle it as of yet. It is all still a new experience. My feelings for you have not faded or lessoned by any means; but as I have said there has been quite a number of changes over the past few weeks; changes I am still trying to come to terms with and I believe I should focus on both my career and the fact that I must accept the that I am an omega before I can truly give you the attention (romantically) that you deserve. 

I have the honor to be your obedient servant,

Interim Royal Aide Castiel Novak

Cas folded the letter before placing it in an envelope, sealing the back with wax and stamping his crest before trying to convince Gabriel to deliver it for him. 

Gabriel shook his head. “You should may him no more mind, Cas. After what he did to you.”

 "Just deliver it Gabe." Cas sighed. "Please." He added softly.

 Gabriel huffed as he took the letter, “you could do it yourself.” He mumbled as he left to deliver it to the King. 

Dean sighed as his guard handed him Cas’ letter. In truth he never thought he would receive a reply, his heart swelled with hope. As he read the letter he frowned not sure what he was expecting.

"I could." Cas replied to his brother, obviously not planning on doing as he suggested. He pinned him with his best puppy dog eyes until the elder man left and Cas turned back to his work, doing his best not to think about the King.

Dean hummed as he read the letter, fighting the tears that swelled in his eyes from the mention of his mother. He had to stop and start a few times to get through the whole passage. Though even with all that time spent he didn’t know how to respond. He picked up a stack of papers and his pen before leaving for the hills. He found a peaceful spot, high above the castle and Kingdom, looking down on it all, underneath a large oak tree.

Eventually Cas set aside his work, too exhausted to continue before heading up to his own quarters to change in the traditional Omega clothes that had been provided for him before heading for the barracks. He had no real reason to be there but figured itd be good for the moral of the soldiers to see he was alright along with a boost for himself being around something familiar. 

Dean watched over the Kingdom, as the lights slowly went out from the windows in the houses. All that was left was the lights of the barracks and the soldiers patrolling the Kingdom. He sighed as he watched the rhythmic patterns of the soldiers patrolling the streets. He sat there most of the night, thinking about Cas letter and a response.

Cas spent an hour or two walking the halls and inspecting the patrols before he ran into Surges. The Alpha was obviously happy to see him as was Cas. After a bit of friendly banter, the soldier convinced Cas to go a few rounds in the ring with some of the younger soldiers; itd be easy enough to still school the men while not straining the man’s shoulder too much. 

The first young soldier stepped into the ring, carrying two short daggers, barely longer than his hands. He bit his lip as he looked at Cas, not sure whether he should address him as a Royal Aide or as a equal.

Cas stood, eyeing the man’s blunted wooden practice daggers as he produced his own wooden sword. “Its alright.” He reassured. “Relax.” He offered before giving the proper respectable bow that was custom before a match. 

The soldier nodded before bowing as well. “M- May I say it is an honour to practise with you.” He said, as he stayed low in his bow.

Cas offered a small smiled. “Thank you.” He offered. “I wouldn’t get star struck however…” He warned before suddenly rushing him without warning. 

The young soldier was much more nimble and quick than Cas was, darting around him and popping back up behind him. He pressed a dagger into Cas’ back. “Hi,” he chuckled nervously.

 Cas twisted, far more experienced and trained than the new soldier, hitting the dagger out of the way with his sword, causing a loud smack as wood struck wood. "Impressive kid. But you've got a ways to go."

 Cas twisted, far more experienced and trained than the new soldier, hitting the dagger out of the way with his sword before it actually managed to touch him, causing a loud smack as wood struck wood. "Impressive kid. But you've got a ways to go."

 The soldier mumbled a thank you. He pushed down the blade of Cas’ sword with his dagger, stepping closer to Cas to stop the effect of his sword. He quickly wrapped Cas’ good arm in a lock, keeping him close as he put the other dagger into Cas’ throat. He kept his eyes on Cas’ other arm.

 Cas gave a small smirk at the man's action, allowing him the hold, noting the way he eyed Cas' other arm. He used the focus to wrap his foot around the man's ankle and kicked off, putting the soldier off balance enough to allow Cas to take hold of his wrist and toss him over his shoulder, the soldier going flying onto his back. Cas was prepared to twist his arm, earning the dagger from him... but the sharp pain that shot through his shoulder at the toss made him cry out, red beginning to stain the white cloth of his shirt as his wound opened.

 The soldier instantly dropped his dagger, getting up. He bowed quickly to concede the fight before taking the sword gently off Cas. He wrapped his arms around Cas’ shoulder, starting to lead him back to the castle.

 "I'm fine. I'm fine." Cas tried to wave him away but knowing it obviously wouldn't work. He was thankful however when Surges came to his aid and sent the soldier to collect the doctor as he led Cas to one of the offices for some privacy.

The soldier immediately left for the doctor, bringing him back to the office. “He has an old wound on his shoulder, from the arrow. It’s reopened from sparring.” He explained quickly.

“I’m fine.” Cas argued as the doctor appeared. Surges had already helped him out of his tunic and was currently applying pressure to the wound. 

The doctor sighed as he moved further into the office. “Soldier, fetch the King would you; I am certain he’d like to be informed of Aide Novak’s condition.” 

“What?! No!” Cas rushed, trying to stand and earning a disgruntled grunt from Surges. 

“Forgive me, Aide Novak but from what I understand the two of your are courting are you not?” The Doctor asked with an arched brow, reminding the Omega of the rouse they were suppose to be keeping up. 

“Y-yes.” He mumbled softly, annoyed embarrassment infecting his scent. “Very well…” He sighed.

The soldier nodded and ran back into the castle, to fetch Dean. 

Surges rested a hand on Cas’ shoulder. “I think what he meant was that he didn’t want his Alpha to see him bleeding again.” He covered softly.

Cas offered a relieved grateful smile towards the soldier. “I really don’t. He really has so much on his plate already. I would hate to worry him again.” He offered as the Doctor moved over to take a look at the wound. 

“It looks like the infection set back the healing enough that one good pull would rip it open again. I suggest a few stitches just to reinforce it until it heals properly.”

“If we can wait for His Majesty, maybe he can help you through this, I know this isn’t a pleasant experience, Aide Novak. His scent could help to calm you.” Surges offered, as he looked down at Cas.

A few minutes later, Dean arrived followed by the soldier. He went straight to Cas’ side taking hold of his hand. “Why did you try to fight?” He asked gently, genuine concern in his voice.

Cas shrank in on himself a bit as the Alpha entered the room, obviously a bit uncomfortable with the attention. He didn’t pull away, however, as Dean moved to his side, taking his hand. 

“I was growing a bit restless, my love.” He offered, the endearment, feeling a bit odd on his tongue. “I just wanted to work off some energy. I didn’t mean to make you worry.”

Dean nodded and squeezed Cas’ hand. “It’s my job to worry, because I love you.” He said softly, trying to keep the awkwardness from his voice. “Were you hurt anywhere else? I see you didn’t get a good touch on the solider.” He smiled gently. 

The doctor hummed, “I’m going to start stitching your wound Aide Novak. Just keep talking to His Majesty.”

“Don’t worry Doctor; its not the first time I’ve gotten stitches.” He reassured before focusing back on Dean. 

“He is a new soldier, barely had time to train.” He offered. “I didn’t want to beat him quickly, I worry it might’ve hurt his ego. So I took it a bit easy on him but he didn’t really get any hits in, don’t worry.” He reassured. 

Dean nodded and smiled softly. “Will he become a good soldier?” He asked softly, gently reaching up to cup Cas’ cheek. “You’ve always had such a good eye for potential greatness, darling.” He said softly.

Cas did his best not to tense at the touch, hiding the effort by leaning into the touch affectionately. “I think he will be a good fighter… he’s fast… I can’t say for his intelligence. The fight didn’t last long before the wound opened.” He admitted, lifting a hand up to cover Dean’s.

Dean hummed, love filled his eyes. “I love you, even now, as an Aide you’re still wanting to train and teach.” He smiled softly. 

The doctor went about starting to stitch the wound together.

“Of course.” Cas chuckled, brows furrowing. “Its when we stop trying to improve ourselves and the world around us that it crumbles.” He offered, twitching slightly as the needle was pressed into his skin.

Dean took Cas’ hand and gently brought it to his lips. “Improvement is only important thing. But I mean, even though you improve the soldiers from a desk, you still want to help them improve on the ground, that is what I admire.” He said softly.

Cas gave another chuckle. “I was just trying to get rid of some energy, my love.” He offered with another smile giving his hand a small squeeze. He hesitated a moment before flushing. “Thank you though… I try.”

Dean nodded, “it’s okay you’re safe now. Though I don’t know how safe you’ll be when we tell your brother.” He smiled softly.

 Cas gave a small grimace at the words, knowing they were true. "He doesnt really have to know..." He offered, knowing good and well the man probably already found out.

 Dean smiled softly, “he can look after you just as well as any doctor, and he has more time for you.” He explained. 

The doctor hummed as he tied the end of the stitches. “All done. Will you be okay getting back with just His Highness?” He asked.

 "I really dont need looking after, Love. This is just a few stitches. I've had much worse." He reassured, patting his hand affectionately before looking up at the doctor. "Of course." He offered with a forced smile.

 “Of course.” The doctor smiled as he packed up and his things and left. 

Dean grabbed Cas’ tunic and gently helped him to dress. As he did he slipped a letter, without an envelope into Cas’ pocket. “Come on then, let’s get some rest.”

 Cas didnt notice the action, gaze moving to the other men in the room as if to gauge their reactions. He offered them one final smile before looping his arm around Dean's so he could lead the way.

 Dean kissed Cas’ cheek softly. He led the way back into the palace. “There’s a spare room off my bedroom, I think it best if I take you to my quarters and you can sleep in there.” He offered.

 Cas didnt speak until Dean did, glancing about to make sure they were alone. "I dont think that's a good idea Dean." Cas offered softly, removing himself from the Alpha's side. "I am perfectly comfortable in Gabriel's quarters... I actually quite like it there." That and he was tired of being treated like he was some fragile thing now that he was an Omega. It was infuriating! He had more experience and training then most Alphad in the Kingdom but he they all fawn over him like he would faint at any moment. It was ridiculous... though he knew if he voice that opinion Dean would no doubt be angry and he really didnt want to deal with that at the moment.

 “I worry about Azra’il. If he finds out we’re not sharing the same living quarters he may get suspicious. I understand your concerns and worries, but we must keep up appearances for Azra’il if we are not to but the Kingdom in jeopardy.” Dean countered.

 "I would say sharing living quarters would be moving a bit too quickly, in my opinion. I dont think it would be too much of a stretch for us to take it slow." He sighed. "In the other side I think that being confined to such close quarters would probably worsen our already precarious relationship." He admitted before shrugging. "But you are King and I will do whatever you instruct."

 “I understand your reservations, but to anyone else we have just shared a heat, the first one I have shared since becoming King. Plus I am assisting you now that your heat is over. This is what the Kingdom is seeing. The doctor did call for me.” Dean hummed. “For tonight, stay in the spare room, in the early hours of the morning, you can sneak out once the palace is at its quietest, and go back to Gabriel.” Dean explained.

 "Of course, your Majesty." Cas offered properly despite the fact that he obviously hated the idea. He refrained from saying more, falling silent.

 “I know you don’t like the idea, but we must keep up appearances if we are to be successful in capturing Azra’il in the act.” Dean encouraged. “You’ll have your own washroom.”

 Cas didnt reply, he followed Dean as he was expected to. He remained quiet, knowing if he voiced his opinion Dean would either grow angry with him or simply shut him down and accuse him of not listening.

 Dean hummed, as they got into his quarters. “I’ll ask to have your pyjamas and a clean set of clothes brought up for you.” He said softly.

 "Thank you." Cas replied politely, already moving to the other room.

 “Have you had dinner?” Dean asked. “Would you like Gabriel to bring something up?” He offered.

 "No. Thank you." He replied simply, pausing at the questions.

 “Look, Cas. I know what I did was wrong and vicious, but I do want to make this work. I want what’s best for you, for me, and for the Kingdom, and sometimes we have to forsake somethings to help the Kingdom. I know this isn’t comfortable for you, and I am so sorry I’m asking you to do this, but my first thoughts will always be on my people’s safety.” Dean sighed softly.

 Cas stared at him evenly waiting for him to finish speaking. When a moment of silence fell between them Cas finally spoke of. "Of Course, Your Majesty." He offered properly... coldly.  "Will there be anything else?"

 Dean sighed and rolled his eyes, biting back a response. “Just to... look in your pockets.” He said softly, before moving to the bathroom.

 Cas paused checking his pockets and finding the note. He took Dean's departure as a excuse to head into his own side room as well.

 Dean sighed, hoping Cas would read his letter as he washed the specks of blood off his hands.

 Cas locked the door behind him before sinking into a chair with a sigh, suddenly feeling e exhausted as he stared down at the note.

 Dear Interim Royal Aide Novak,

I must thank you for your kind words spoken about my mother, I fear I can no longer remember her bar the few horrible memories I told you about. It is good to know she cared. 

I completely understand your desire for time apart, and I would be happy to grant it to you. However I must ask for your opinion on how it will affect our Azra’il problem. We must be seen to be together romantically, if we are to keep the Kingdom safe. This does not mean we have to be romantically together. If you would like to continue this pretend partnership going, I would be happy to offer you a spare room from my bedroom. It is empty, ready to be used as a nursery, when I have my child (with or without you, I will not push). I can have it completely decorated, furnished, and ready for you a day after I receive your reply. 

As for jokes, I admit that I don’t understand your teasing, though I do understand physical comedy. I trained with your soldiers enough to learn humour from them, though as King I do not have many opportunities to show people that. 

Through everything I have done to you, I am eternally grateful for you to still consider me a friend. Maybe we can build a stronger friendship on trust before we try anything else. 

If you would like to speak about anything personal or professional, my door is always open to you Aide Novak, no matter the time. You may be the only person I completely trust outside of my brother. 

I will continue to raise my public persona as a fair and equal King, for now and evermore. 

Yours sincerely,

Dean Winchester.

 Cas sighed as he read the letter a few times over before setting it aside and scrubbing a hand down his features, leaning back on his chair and closing his eyes as he tried to figure out what to do... how to proceed...

 Dean finished in the washroom before going back into his bedroom. He laid in his bed a long time before falling asleep.

By morning Cas was gone, having snuck out through the servant’s quarters before the sun rose. The only thing left in the room was a letter sitting neatly folded on the table with Dean’s name on it.

Your Grace, His Majesty, Dean Winchester,

I have made my opinion clear that I do not feel it is necessary to share the same living quarters to be viewed as having a romantic relationship. Even after sharing a heat most Omega’s do not live with the Alpha until they are mated. However, I have come to the realization that I have no say in the matter. You are King and will have what you wish despite my opinion so I will comply because I must. If I voice my opinion and it doesn’t align with yours you tend to grow angry and I am doing my best to avoid that; to make it appear we are happy for the sake of our Kingdom. 

This being said, I have already informed the staff that I will be taking meals in your quarters or offices when they are ready to assist in the image of our courtship. I, however, will not be having breakfast with you today; I have far too much work to do. 

I have the pleasure to be your obedient servant,

Interim Royal Aide Casitel Novak

[Start] // [Previous] // [Next]

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 13

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

WARNING: I’m very tired of writing warning but there are problem mentions of violence rape and trauma... and stuff... Also lots of smut as usual... some fluff.

Dean smirked and moved under the bed to pull out the box of toys. “You can try.”

The small subtle hint of concern as Dean moved away disappeared at the Alpha’s words, earning confident smile. “I love a good challenge.” Cas hummed softly already eyeing the small box as Dean produced it. 

Dean moved to sit in a soft armchair in the corner. “Why don’t you tell me what you like Cas? Do you like it rough? Soft? Playful?” He asked.

Cas pulled the box closer but didn’t choose anything from it just yet. He spread his legs a bit more, allowing his weight to settle on his knees and toes. He could feel the dampness of his thighs from where his slick had slid down and mixed with Dean’s saliva, left when the Alpha marked him. He ran his hand along his length once more. “All of it.” Cas admitted softly. “I like it when you try and take control… challenge me…” He hummed, lifting his hips to rub against his palm. “I like that you take care of me… toy with me... “ He dropped his other hand behind him, pressing a finger against his hole with a heady moan. 

Dean hummed, his trousers grew tight incredibly quickly but he didn’t move to change his position. “Would you like me to take control now?” He asked, keeping his palms flat against the armrests.

“Would /you/ like to, my Alpha?” Cas asked curiously as the hand that ran down his length dipped lower to coat in his slick before trailing back up. “Want to take me hard and fast, until I’m crying out in pleasure… unable to even speak or form a coherent thought?” He asked before his tongue darked out to taste himself. “What to swell inside me… Tight and hot… knott me. Claim me for youself?” 

“You know the answer to that Cas.” Dean hummed, hoping that Cas couldn’t see his eyes dilating. “Do you? Do you want my big, thick knot stretching you wide? Do you want me to punish your prostate until you’re coming and coming and covering us both in your own semen.” Dean asked. “Do you not want to hear the sound of my skin slap slap slapping against your wet, slick covered hole, begging for me to go faster? Do you want to taste my lips and my tongue as I kiss you passionately, pushing you into the pillow. Into the mattress? Just tell me you want that and it can all be yours. Yours all day and all night, your Alpha claiming you Omega. Two would be knotted together over and over again until we’re both exhausted.”

The moaned that escaped the Omega was unashamed and raw as he rocked back onto his fingers. “Stretching…” Cas repeated with a nod. “Claiming… Knotting... “ He gasped softly, not even bothering to try and hide the shiver of pleasure at the sound of the words. He paused just long enough to pull a large cock shaped toy from box and rubbed it down his chest and between his cheeks coating it with his slick without pressing it inside. “And what… happens if I refuse, Alpha?” He managed breathlessly. “Refuse the feel of you massive cock inside me… pounding into me… pushing me to climax over and over, filling me with cum… making me gush with both my slick and semen? Would you still fuck me? Cause me to beg for the only thing I’ve wanted from you beside’s your respect?”

“Then I won’t touch you.” Dean said, sounding more certain than he felt. “I’ll let you try and go through the rest of your heat without a proper thick, knotting cock. One that won’t fill you full of their seed and keep you warm at night. I wouldn’t touch you. Not so much as a handshake or a kiss to the forehead, until you beg for a proper cock. The only cock that can make you properly climax and orgasm. An orgasm that feels like it’s hours long. Don’t you want that?” He asked.

A wave of affection washed through his scent at the words. He actually believed Dean… actually trusted him; a notion his was aware of but still taken by surprise by it. He rocked back on the ake cock with a shuddering breath. He moved off the bed slowly, careful not to let the cock slip out of him as he practically crawled towards the Alpha. “No touching.” He warned before his own hands ran up the other man’s inner thighs. 

Dean hummed and nodded as he dug his nails into the armrests. “No touching. I promised.” He agreed as he spread his legs as wide as he could, one leg going over Cas’ good shoulder. “What are you going to do to me, Omega? You can’t have my cock.”

The words earned a small teasing smirk from the Omega though he didn’t respond. His hands slid further up the Alpha’s thighs until he was hooking his fingers around his waist band and tugging his trousers down, his gaze still glued to Dean’s. When the fabric was pool at his ankles however Cas leaned forward, pressing a check against the man’s thigh and rubbing against it with an affectionate hum, turning his face towards the exposed skin to gently press a line of soft kisses along the sensitive expanse.  

Dean hummed, closing his eyes and rolling his head back. “You’re a good Omega. You take care of my so well.” He hummed, wheezing his thighs gently around Cas’ head.

Cas rocked back on the toy once more, reaching behind him to coat his fingers again before shifting to press a finger against Dean’s entrance. “Do you like when I take care of you Alpha?” He purred softly, having trouble reeling back his need again. “Like how I please you?”

“Oh course I do.” Dean moaned. “You’re an amazing Omega. The best anyone could ask for.” He rolled his hips, trying to take Cas’ finger into him. “I want you, forever. Just the two of us.”

Cas circled the sensitive area teasingly, even as Dean tried to draw him in, obviously wanting to toy with the Alpha a bit. His free hand when to wrap around the man’s large thigh, drawing it closer so that he could suck a mark into the pale skin, just as Dean had only moments ago; claiming him. When he pulled away he moved a bit further down and marked him again. “Now no one will want you…” He purred, running his tongue over the spot before finally pressing a digit into his hold, practically repeating the words the Alpha had used on him. “ They will see my mark and know you belong to me.” He pointed out sinking his teeth into the soft flesh just enough to bruise. “Mine.” He growled possessively. 

Dean moaned, his head rolling back and his eyes closing tight. “Don’t use my words against me.” He tried to say in a menacing way, but it came out a quiet groan.

“Or what Apha?” Cas managed in a soft moan rocking back onto the toy once more, the sound of Dean’s pleasure increasing his owns, causing his words to become a bit more breathless. “You’ll punish me? Make me cry your name?” He teased, beginning to fuck him slowly on his finger before adding a second to stretch him a bit, training his tongue further down Dean’s thigh until his breath was brushing against the other man’s harden shaft with ever exhale. 

“No, I’ll leave you only, make you go crazy through your heat. Until you’ve soaked the bed and fucked everything in the room. You’ll be stuck in the same wave of your heat for days, whimpering and begging until I choose to give you what you want.”

A small whimpering whine escaped the omega as he peered up at the King almost pleadingly. “But Alpha… thats so cruel…” He offered, obviously playing it up a bit. He didn’t hesitate however, to lean forward to leave another mark on Dean’s hip, this one far less gentle than the once before. His slicked fingers curled, searching for the Alpha’s prostate while the other hand lifted to curl around Dean’s cock, sliding down it slowly and massaging its base gently. 

Dean moaned and squeezed his muscles around Cas’ fingers, as he hit Dean’s prostate. “Omega...” he moaned, squeezing his thighs around Cas’ head.

“Alpha…” Cas groaned in return pressing rubbing against the spot once more, wanting to here the other man’ lose himself as he always seemed to make him. He shifted to take as much of Dean’s cock into his mouth as he could, already rolling his hips to press the toy deeper inside him. He wouldn’t allow the Alpha to come, however… no… he would win this battle… Make him ask for what he wanted. Cas was of course needy enough not to force the Alpha to beg, but a please would definitely satisfy his stubbornness. 

Dean moaned loudly, “Cas... fuck. Fuck Omega.” He groaned, rolling his hips and going limp in the chair.

The roll of his hips allowed Cas to press deeper inside him as he felt Dean’s cock hit the back of his throat, leaving him moaning at the the taste of him on his lips. He pressed against his prostate a a bit more forcefully this time, needing him a mess before pulling back, cheeks hollowing as he removed his mouth from his cock. “I want to hear you Alpha…” He moaned softly, fucking himself on his toy slowly. “Want to hear what I do to you.”

Dean moaned loudly. “You make me feel so good. Fuck baby, I- I’m so close.” He moaned, rocking his hips to hit his cock into Cas again. “Omega!” He cried.

Cas pulled away from him quickly, removing his fingers, and wrapping them around the base of The Alpha’s cock tightly, to keep him from coming; forcing his climax back mercilessly; even as heat curled in his own stomach at the sight and scent of the Alpha’s pleasure as he edged him.  “No…” Cas stated simply. “You haven’t asked, Alpha…” He purred softly, rubbing his cheek against his leg once more. .

“Cas. No. No.” Dean begged, trying to squirming away from Cas’ hand wrapped around his cock. “Cas stop.” He begged, no longer enjoying their game.

Cas froze, suddenly unsure of himself with the sudden change in Dean’s tone. He knew what it felt like to be denied a climax but hadn’t expected the Alpha to react so strongly. He jerked his hands away suddenly, his scent suddenly doubling in intensity; souring with fear, concern, saddness and sudden self loathing as if he had just been slapped. He didn’t move, didn’t breath as he waited for the other man’s reaction, tears already blurring his gaze. 

Dean grabbed for Cas’ biceps, dragging him up onto his lap. He held the Omega close, burrowing his face into Cas’ neck breathing in his scent deeply trying to calm himself. After a while he spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. “I’m still so new at this side of it. Just... slow.” He whispered.

Cas tensed instantly as the Alpha reached for him, flinched at the contact Dean had assured him wouldn’t come unless Cas requested it. A whimper escaped him as he was dragged forward into the other man’s lap. His heart pounded painfully against his chest, threatening to break his ribs. Cas didn’t fight back despite his desperate fear as Dean’s arms wrapped around him pinning him there, fearing he may make it worse. He didn’t reply to the words, as he began to shake slightly, tears starting to fall. “Alpha…” He finally managed in a small voice. “Please let go….” He asked politely feeling the bruises already forming where Dean had grabbed him a bit too hard without realizing it. 

Dean leaned back and released the Omega. “Cas... I... are you okay?” He asked, as he slowly reached out to cup Cas’ cheek. His orgasm quickly ebbing away as he looked into Cas’ tearful eyes.

Cas didn’t relax in the least as Dean released him. He did however, flinch once more as Dean moved to cup his cheek, pulling away slightly before freezing and allowing the touch; his gaze glazing a bit. He wrapped his arms around himself obviously cutting himself off both mentally and physically. “I’m sorry…. I’m sorry…” He mumbled softly. 

“Cas,” Dean cooed, removing his hand. “You can climb off me, are you okay? Did I hurt you?” Dean asked. He still needed a cuddle but didn’t want to upset Cas whilst doing so.

Cas didn’t move off the other man immediately  though he obviously tried to cover himself with his arms as he tried to make himself look a bit smaller, the shaking increasing as he tried to reign back the tears. He gave a sniffle before sliding back to floor slowly… cautiously. He could still feel his heat full force but the intense fear and grief was obviously overpowering it a bit. “I’m sorry.” He repeated softly. 

Dean shook his head. “It’s okay. It’s okay, you had way of knowing I would react like that. I didn’t know. There’s nothing to be sorry for, we’re both learning each other and ourselves.” He said softly, his scent changing to desperation and need. “I’m sorry I touch you and grabbed you. I didn’t think.” He pulled up his trousers and sat on the floor beside Cas. “I’m so sorry.”

 Cas leaned away from the Alpha when he drew closer, his fear spiking. "Dont..." Cas whimpered before he could catch himself. Embarrassment and anger mixed in his scent, churning his stomach as it joined the other conflicting emotions. He was an adult, a soldier, royal aide, ex knight commander.... he shouldnt be acting like a child.

 Dean nodded and stood. “I won’t hurt you Cas. I’m going to go into my office. Why don’t you relax in here for a while? Get comfy and have some water, maybe read a book.” He suggested as he stood and put on his shirt, trying to add layers between him and Cas. “Call me when you feel comfortable.” He said softly.

 Cas didnt reply, just sat there, waiting until the Alpha was gone. The moment he was alone he broke, burying his face in his hands and sobbed allowing himself to cry in full force.

 Dean closed the door and lent against it. He sunk slowly dow until he was on the floor, hugging his knees tightly. He needed to learn, he needed to wait even if it killed him.

 Cas curled up and allowed himself to be swallowed by his own despair, eventually crawling back onto the bed and wrapping himself in the blankets. His skin was growing more feverish now that his Alpha was away but too afraid and needy to call out to him.

 A short while later, there was a knock at the bedroom door, and Gabriel stepped in a few moments later, carrying their dinner. He wriggled his nose at the smell of Cas’ heat, before he saw the bundle of Cas shaped blankets on the bed. He quickly placed the food on a table before kneeling next to the bed. “Cassie, it’s me, Gabriel. Can we talk?” He asked softly.

 Cas didnt move as heard the knock on the door, outside of curling a little closer into himself. The scent of another Omega in /his/ Alpha's space made him want to give a threatening growl, barely refraining from it. "No." He managed in a gruff needy voice. "Go away."

 “Cas,” Gabriel started, “it’s okay me, your brother. What do you need? I can get it for you.”

 "Get out, Gabriel." Cas growled softly, burying his face further into the mattress, not that the Omega could see him.

 Gabriel sighed and moved into the office. “Cas needs you and you’ve leaving him in heat.” He stated. 

Dean hummed, having moved to his chair but doing no work. “I don’t think he wants me anymore.”

 Gabriel shot the Monarch a glare and shook his head. "What, you two got in an argument or something?" Gabriel scoffed, crossing his arms over his chest. "You really think he would still be in there if he didnt want you any longer?"

 Dean shrugged. “I violated his trust. I hurt him.” He motioned to the dagger on the table. “You’ve always threatened it.” He hummed, hating himself over what he did to Cas, having seen the bruises forming on his biceps before he left the room.

 The sudden fury that flashed across Gabriel's features and into his scent briefly before he obviously took a few calming breaths. It took him a moment but by the time he spoke again his voice was even. "What did you do? How bad is it?"

 “I... we were... playing, Cas was being dominant. He did something I didn’t like and afterwards I grabbed his arms and pulled him up. I... I bruised his arms with my fingers.” Dean sighed. “Who would want me after that?”

 Gabriel pinched the bring of his nose in exasperation before giving a heavy sigh. "Christ, the two of you are fucking hopeless." He grumbled before moving around the desk and turning to face him. "Stop feeling sorry for yourself. Your Omega is in heat. You march your sweet ass in there and talk to him. The doctor said his body cant handle a lot of strain right now and leaving him alone with his heat is exactly what we need to avoid. "Go in there and apologize. If he kicks you out then so be it. But judging from what you just asked me I'd say you're working on assumptions of what Cas wants and last I checked you're usually wrong on that account." He accused.

 “The last time I tried to touch him he flinched and started to cry.” Dean hummed before standing up in front of Gabriel, head and shoulders above the small Omega. He shook his head and headed into the bedroom, hoping Gabriel would follow. “Cas, baby, come on its only me. I’m sorry I hurt you, I’m sorry I grabbed you.” He said softly, releasing his scent filled with regret and sorrow.

 Gabriel hovered at the door when Dean entered watching the two. 

Cas was silent for a moment, still unmoving until Dean's scent washed over him and a small whine escaped him. He shifted a bit closer, pulling the blankets down just far enough to peer over them, eyes red and puffy from crying. "D-dean..." He breathed softly, voice cracking slightly.

 “I’m so sorry I hurt you Cas.” He said kneeling by the bed. I understand if you don’t want me near you anymore. I shouldn’t have forced you, I shouldn’t have touched touch you.” He said softly.

 Pain filled the Omegas scent as he started to panic once more. "No, no, no." Cas rushed pulling the blanket over his head once more. He fell silent for a moment as if he didnt plan on saying anything more. Though a small whimper sounded once more before he managed a small whisper, embarrassment over taking the scent. "I dont know what happened... I'm sorry... I dont know why I reacted like that... it was so pathetic..."

 Dean looked to Gabriel and raised an eyebrow as Cas covered his head. “It wasn’t pathetic, you placed your trust in me and I disregarded it. I hurt you. I promised not to touch you without asking, or you asking, but I did so anyway. I understand if you no longer want to share your heat with me.” He sighed softly, not making any attempt to touch Cas.

 Cas pulled the blankets down once more and shot the Alpha a confused look, brows furrowing. "What are you talking about?" He huffed. "You... you didnt do anything wrong... I should have..." He averted his gaze once more, looking ashamed. "I shouldnt have done what I did... i...  overstepped." He crawled a bit closer, his need washing through him once more. "Please Dean..." He groaned softly, which was Gabriel's cue to leave.

 “I hurt you Cas. I grabbed you and bruised you.” Dean said softly. “You didn’t do anything wrong. Neither of us knew what would have happened.” He said softly, climbing onto the bed, still fully clothed. “Shall I take care of you?” He asked softly.

 "No..." Cas whined shifting to his knees and leaning against the Alpha's chest. "I'm fine Alpha.... Let me make it up to you... please Alpha... I can make you feel better..." He begged softly.

 Dean shook his head. “All I want is a cuddle. Let’s finish off this wave and then we can cuddle a bit.” He said softly, guessing that they wouldn’t end up cuddling. “Let me make you feel better, you’re heat is so strong.”

 "D-Dean..." Cas whined, already starting to tear up again. "Please... I promise I wont mess up again... I can fo it right Alpha... I promise... Please." Cas begged clinging to him.

 Dean frowned. “I know you can, and you will but I don’t want to bottom.” He said softly, “all I need is a hug. It’s not that I don’t trust you. I do, I trust you Cas, but I’m not feeling like it. No games.” Dean explained softly. It was true he didn’t want to bottom, not because of what Cas did, he just wanted to make the Omega feel good.

 "No.... no... Alpha... no bottoming... I promise... I can make you feel better with nothing but my mouth I promise. I'm sorry Dean! I'm so sorry!" He sobbed desperately, the tears starting once more as he wrapped his arms around Dean's shoulders. "No games... I promise... I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" He buried his face in the Alpha's shoulder causing his shirt to dampen from his tears.

 Dean sighed, “no Cas. Stop. Later.” He ordered, his scent changing to match his tone. He ran his hand down the Omega’s body and pushed his fingers under Cas’ waistband. He took hold of the Omega’s cock, stroking the full length of it.

 The contact had Cas going rigid, not having had proper warning. He jerked slightly, just barely managing to keep from pulling away completely as his hand went to Dean's wrist to still it. "No... please..." He breathed softly, moving away from the touch slowly. He needed it... obviously he did but it was also apparent that there was a lot of conflicting emotions washing through him at the moment. "We can cuddle... I'm sorry." He reassured desperately.

“Cas, listen, you’re in heat. Let’s tigger through this wave and then we can cuddle.” Dean said softly, ignoring the part of his mind which was screaming to hold Cas close. “I love you Cas, let’s get you through this and then we can cuddle.”

It was obvious that Cas didn’t like the idea, his distress only increasing. He knew the Alpha was right, could feel the way his body was screaming at him but… “I don’t want to be touched.” He admitted in a shameful whisper, hiding his face as he pulled away. “I… don’t know how to take care of it without being touched… but it feels… it feels like every time I’m touch its grating off a layer of skin but I still want the the reason I’m in pain… I /need/ it..” He whispered with another soft whimper, as he adjusted his clothes back to cover himself. “I don’t know what to do.” He admitted still not meeting Dean’s gaze.

“Do you want to sit on me, I won’t touch you. We can take it at your pace and you can stop if the pain is too much.” Dean offered softly, knowing he would have to speak to Gabriel about this once Cas is asleep.

Cas hesitated. How could an Alpha like Dean treat him like this? How could he be so understanding? What happened to the brash, threatening man he had met only weeks prior? Had it really only been a few weeks? He glanced up at the man, his affection suddenly growing so much it was almost staggering. “You’d… do that?” He mumbled softly, not sure if he were willing to trust him. But… Dean had never hurt him intentionally… “You c-could handle that?” 

“You’d be in charge, but I’m still inside you.” Dean said softly. “The best of what we both want.” He rolled onto his back, slowly shedding his clothes. “Just come off when I say, we don’t want you to be knotted.”

 Cas hesitated a moment before nodding. He undressed slowly before moving to him, straddling his waist. It was obvious that the man was unsure as he ran his hands over Dean's chest a mix of affection and awe. "You're sure?" He asked one more time waiting for the nod Dean would no doubt give before sinking down on him in a slow stuttering motion.

 Dean nodded and moaned as he grabbed at the covers beneath him. “Cas, you’re so beautiful. I’m so lucky for you to trust me in helping you.” He breathed.

 Cas paused as the Alpha bottomed out inside him, giving himself a moment to catch his breath, hands still running along Dean's sides. He didnt respond to the sweet words, not really knowing what to say. Instead he lifted himself slowly, leaning forward to brace his weight on Dean's shoulders before sinking back down with a whining moan.

 Dean moaned, tightening his grip on the covers as to not buck up into Cas. He closed his eyes and rolled his head back in pleasure, as Cas sank down on him again, ripping a low moan from his lips. “Cas, baby.”

 The sound of Dean's breath moans and the strength of his scent had the Omega giving another whine as he reached between them to start stroking himself as his pace increased. "D-dean.... Alpha... "

 “Cas-” Dean moaned. “Fuck, Omega.” He twisted his hips inside Cas, aiming for his prostate. “Come for me. Cover me in your slick.” He begged, his voice deep and gravely.

 His breath hitched as he came down again, pressing Dean's cock against the bundle of nerves and gave a cry. He slammed against him again biting his bottom lips to keep from crying out. He was getting closer... so close. His hands went to Dean's, still fisting the sheets, pulling one to press against his chest, needing the contact, suddenly feeling alone... forgetting about his past... while the other was guided to his cock as he lifted his hips to press into the Alpha's palm.

 Dean wrapped his long fingers around Cas’ cock stroking it slowly. “Baby...” he moaned. “I’m so close... you... you need to pull away.” He begged, gently pushing on the Omega’s chest. “Kn- knot.” He moaned out.

 Cas paused unsure of what to do. "I-its okay Dean... i...  I want you to knot me... I-if that's what you want to... I... " He didnt push back again, just guided Dean's hand to stroke him faster. "Anything you want Dean... pups... marriage... I want to give you everything." He admitted softly, flushing at the truth behind the words, more convinced now than ever that it wasnt just his heat talking.

 Dean moaned, “I want you.” He groaned, his cock beginning to swell. “I love you.” He gripping Cas’ cock with a bit more certainty, stroking him faster and harder. “Knot me.” He moaned.

 The sudden pace increase had Cas gasping. He gave a few more thrusts before pressing down firmly, feeling the Alpha pop into place the stretch making his shudder and cry out as he came hard in Dean's hands.

 Dean cried out Cas’ name as he came into the Omega, his knot swelling inside him. He released Cas’ cock as his body went limp.

 Cas swayed slightly at the force of his own orgasm before collapsing against his Alpha's chest. He lay there quietly, trying to catch his breath while his mind began to clear, leaving him to process everything.

 “Are you sure?” Dean asked softly, after a short while. “Are you sure you want to have pups with me? Marry?” He asked, his hands resting on the bed beside him.

 The question earned a sigh from the Omega, but he answered in a soft voice, too tired to glance up at the Alpha. "If that is what you want then... yes." He replied. "I... dont like trusting people... but... despite my efforts I must admit that you are I share a... profound bond that I cant ignore." He mumbled. "And if you can still be with me after the way I just acted... How could I continue to say no to you, Dean?"

 “But you didn’t do anything wrong Cas.” Dean said softly. “You shouldn’t marry me as a... repayment, you should marry for love.” He explained softly. “Do you love me?” He asked gently, fearful of the reply.

 There was a long silence, as if Dean wasnt the only one afraid of the answer. Cas buried his face in the man's chest, obviously breathing in his comforting scent. "I..." He huffed before trying again. "Yes... I believe so." He mumbled against his skin, still not looking at him, smelling of fear and affection.

 Dean shook his head. “Cas, I don’t want to pressure you into this. If you don’t love me, that’s okay. We can just pretend. You don’t owe me anything.” He promised.

 "Dean." Cas snapped finally pushing himself up just enough to shoot the Alpha a glare. "Stop." He instructed. "I dont say things I dont mean unless we're sparing. You should know this by now." He grumbled.

 “I know, I just want to make sure. I care for you and I don’t want to pressure you.” Dean said softly. “I don’t want to hurt you again.”

 The words hurt, making the glare soften quickly and the Omega gave another sigh. "You're not going to hurt me Dean... I trust you." He reassured.

 Dean nodded. “Can I kiss you?” He asked softly, not daring to move his hands from their position on the bed. “How do you feel down there? You’re not stretched too far are you?”

The Omega softened even more at the words, giving another affectionate look. “Yes Dean.” He reassured. “And no… You feel perfect as always.” He replied, giving a small shake of his hips as if to emphasize his words. 

Dean groaned as he felt Cas move on him. “Fuck.” He moaned before leaning up and kissing Cas softly. “If you’d like to marry, would you want the title of King-Consort or Queen?” He asked softly.

Cas snorted at the response, leaning into return the kiss gently before his shoulders slumped. “Do we have to talk about this right now? Besides don’t you have to officially prepose first? I’m not agreeing to anything until I am properly wooed.” He clarified. “And Queen. If I’m going to have to put up with you then I want the power and respect that goes with.”

“Once your heat is over, I will call a meeting with the people, and on the balcony I will propose to you and announce a date for the holiday for our wedding.” He explained.

“Cas tensed. “You have a date in mind?” He asked, obviously a bit nervous. 

Dean shook his mind. “Usually it’s four or five months after the proposal. It depends on your heats and my ruts.” He explained. “That’s the laws of the land.” He explained.

“Thats not near enough time.” Cas huffed, suddenly anxious about the whole thing. “If I’m expected to grow accustomed to my role as Royal Aide… Plan a wedding /and/ learn the duties of a Queen.” He rushed obviously growing a bit panicked. “Surely we can push it all back. Wait for the preposal… until I get everything settled?”

Dean shook his head. “The latest we can push it back is five months from the proposal.” He said softly. “If we are to keep our love looking really to Azra’il, then I must propose. Plus, if this knot is... working, then we must marry before nine months. We also can’t show that we’re marrying for the nine month deadline. It wouldn’t look like we love each other.” Dean explained.

Cas sat up a bit, obviously no liking Dean’s timeframes. “I don’t see how pregnancy matters in the scheme of things. If I do become pregnant that is no reason to rush the wedding. I would still have to have the pups vows or no vows.” Cas pointed out. “And it can still be real without rushing into the wedding. I don’t even know what I would want for a wedding. Most Omega’s dream about dresses and flowers… I was too busy with uniforms and swords. I certainly don’t want someone telling me what’s /proper/ at my own wedding and that is exactly whats going to happen if I don’t /know/.” He huffed. 

“Cas, if we have a child out of wedlock, they would be... a bastard.” Dean sighed. “They wouldn’t be able to ascend to the throne. I would have to check the laws but they may have to leave. Go on long quests if they’re an Alpha, or a servant if they’re an Omega. And having a child out of wedlock could bring disaster to the Kingdom, other May attack us over it.” Dean explained sadly. “Children mean everything.”

Cas knew that… He knew the laws… Even if they wed after the pups were born they would still be labeled bastards… Though he didn’t like the thought. “Then change the laws.” He demanded, knowing thats not how things worked but hating it none the less. He didn’t wait for a response, knowing Dean was aware Cas knew better. He collapsed against his chest once more with a small growl. “I’ll murder anyone who trys any of that. Make them beg for mercy I refuse to give.” He grumbled. Though the threat no doubt sounded adorable coming from the Omega currently he was fully capable of going through with it. 

Dean hummed. “I know you will, Cas. But this is not just the law but customary. I know this is fast. But... if you wish, you can be my Queen and choose an area to be the expert at. Whether it be the military or changing the laws for all Omegas. You won’t be an Aide, but my Queen, we can change the laws so you have more rights and opportunities than an Aide.” Dean explained. “You can be my equal.”

It was another long moment before Cas spoke, giving another heavy sigh as he considered it all. He sat back up, shifting a bit at the feel of Dean still inside him. “And what about the dinner Sunday? What will you tell the other Aides; and who will take may place? What will I be until then?”

“I was thinking after everything is cleared up, Zechriel should become the Military Aide. Unless you wish to expertise in the Military. In which case, there won’t be a Military Aide and you will take on that role. It’s your choice. You have five months to decide which area you which to take on.” Dean explained.

Cas hesitated. “Why can’t I do both?” He asked simply, already knowing it would be far too much work for one person. He pinched the bridge of his nose in exasperation. “Zerchiel is a good choice and highly capable. I feel he would be much better as an Aide than Knight Commander but that would leave the Knight Commander position open.” He pointed out, already become a bit overwhelmed.  

“Then the two of us and Zerchriel will choose a Knight Commander and Second In Command, together. But for now, you need to eat. One day at a time.” Dean said softly.

Cas collapsed against him once more, obviously sulking. “I’m not hungry.” He grumbled softly. “And I’m not drinking anymore of that disgusting tea.” He added. 

Cas glanced up at him a flushed as his gaze narrowed. “How do you know what my favorite is?” He asked suspiciously; though the man wasn’t wrong. Cas had always had a weak spot for the food… Gabriel usually used it against him when he went without eating for long periods of time. Which, if he had to guess, was how Dean knew.

“I have my sources.” Dean chuckled. “Come on, let’s eat.” He said softly. He reached over and placed the tray on the bed beside them. “Try not to get food all over me though.”

Cas shook his head. “Sit up.” He instructed. “I’ll help. Just lean against the headboard.” He offered, leaning over to grab their shirts, giving a small shiver as he felt Dean shift inside him once more.

Dean sat up slowly, his hands slightly behind Cas to guide him up as well. He smiled as he took his top and put it on. “Thank you.” He said softly.

Cas offered a small nod before collecting one of the plates, eyeing the sandwhiches that had been cut into small squares, obviously considering a situation like this. He offered one out to the other man as he spoke. “What /will/ you tell them at the dinner Sunday?” He asked curiously.  

“That you will be an interim Aide until further notice. They don’t need to know any more. Technically they are interim Aide’s until I appoint new ones.” He explained.

He considered the words for a long moment as he began to eat. “Surely they will suspect something may be amiss if you’re appointing yet another interim aide and not an actual one..” He pointed out, though he supposed it didn’t really matter. 

“I don’t care. They’re stuffy old men that can’t even keep their libido in check, let alone help to run a Kingdom.” Dean huffed as he took a sandwich and started to eat it.

Cas gave a huff of amusement as he shook his head. “You really should find you some new ones.” He mumbled before sighing. “I’m sorry I’m taking so much of your time.”

“I have some candidates, I’ve given them out to the current Aides for them to choose who they think has the best qualifications. No names, ages, or statuses. I should be getting back their opinions on Sunday.” He explained.

“And if they discover those details? You could be putting the Omega’s on that list in danger.” He pointed out as he practically devoured another sandwich. 

“Cas, nowhere does it say that Omegas can’t be Aides. There’s no law for it, because there hasn’t been a need for it.” Dean explained. “Plus I’ve sent out letters to each Omega, explaining their risks, and asking if they would still consider the position. They are not blinding going it this.” Dean said softly. “I had my brother write them with the help of his wife.”

“As if the current Aides give a damn about laws.” Cas scoffed but nodded. “Good. I’m just worried about them. Its going to be… difficult… for everyone.” He offered softly. 

“I know it is Cas. No one said it would be easy, but all we can hope is that we become the norm that everyone follows.” Dean said softly, eating his sandwich and taking another. “Every Omega is just as eager as you for the rules to change.”

“And what happens if I become Queen? Will I have Aides of my own? Should I begin looking? I would like Zechriel… but he may be better suited under your lead… Or will I have the same Aides as you? If thats the case, then shouldn’t I have a say in who is chosen?” He asked, bombarding the Alpha with his questions. 

Dean sighed, “that all depends on what you would like to be known for. Would you like to be military or the welfare of Omegas?” Dean asked slowly.

“I would be far more comfortable with the military.” He admitted softly, already regretting his decision. “But you have Zechriel for that and I trust him… Besides, I have his ear if he needs my advice… He’ll listen to me…” He explained moving to collect a small roll and bite into it. “But there is no one to care for the welfare of the other Omegas… It may not have been my goal but… It is a necessary duty.” 

“Zechriel will become Knight Commander if you’d prefer to be the Military Aide. I will simply appoint an Aide to work on the welfare of Omegas, and ensure they have a large team underneath them.” Dean explained.

The Omega shook his head. “No.” He mumbled in clarification. “Zechriel would be a wonderful Royal Aide and I wouldn’t trust anyone who hasn’t lived a life as an Alpha Omega to handle the laws… It opens your eyes quite a bit… I’m not quite sure I would trust myself without an Omega who has lived their live as an Omega either… There are many people out there who have gone through hardships I can’t even imagine while I hide safely behind my status.” 

“I was thinking of offered jobs to Gabriel, Meg and the elocutionist that was and will be training you.” Dean explained. “The other roles can be filled with people you choose. I believe my brother has taught Meg to read and write, and so can help Gabriel and your elocutionist is necessary.” Dean explained.

Cas blinked in surprise at the suggestions. “Gabriel… Knows how to read and write.” He mumbled still trying to process the information. “Eve would make a wonderful Aide without a doubt… But… Are you sure you want to consider Gabriel? I know the two of you don’t care for each other much… and I highly doubt he plans on ceasing his pranks… Especially if I become Queen. It will no doubt increase if anything.”

“You would keep him in line.” Dean said, certain of it. “I didn’t know that Gabriel could read and write or I wouldn’t have suggest Meg to help him. But he would be a good choice. He would answer to you, not to me. We would be equals, you wouldn’t answer to me either.” Dean explained. “I can’t sit here and pretend to be an expert on Gabriel, but I do know he would do anything for you. You two have a bond I can scarcely imagine. If you asked him to stop his pranks for this, I’m sure he would.” Dean explained.

Cas snorted at that. “Perhaps for a little while… at least until he grew bored.” Cas mused. “You say that we will be equals but very few would see it that way. I do like the idea of working with Meg and Gabriel.” He admitted. “I still haven’t met her but I am certain she would do well. Eve as well of course. She is one Omega that is not afraid to speak her mind… I like her honesty.” He admitted. 

Dean nodded. “Then you must keep Gabriel busy with work.” He smiled. “Legally we would be equals. We would have the same rights and the same laws governing us. I can help you set up your own set of Aides, but other than that I wouldn’t interfere and I would hope you would extend the same curtesy to me.” Dean smiled softly.

The words had him hesitating. “Well…” Cas mumbled softly. “I would certainly try not to.” he offered honestly. He meant it of course, but he would always be worried about the military aspect of the Kingdom; and while he would never try and step on Dean’s toes he would want to offer advice/opinions when he felt it was needed. 

“Of course if you’re expertises and experiences are required then you may be involved.” Dean explained. “Though I must ask, if we are both to have full time jobs, and we do produce an heir, who would look after them?” Dean asked.

Cas tensed at the question. It was a valid one of course but… “Surely we can both take care of them… and when issues arise that are not suitable for children we can employ a nanny?” He offered. “When the child is old enough they’ll no doubt have classes as well which will help. Or perhaps one of use care for them during the day and work at night and vice versa?” He offered.

Dean shook his head, “I’m sure together we can find a suitable nanny.” Dean smiled softly. “And I promise no matter their status, they will become the ruler of this Kingdom. That’s the first law I’ll pass after I change my Aides.” Dean promised.

“I never doubted that.” Cas offered with a small smile. “Though we might be jumping ahead of ourselves a bit considering I may not even be pregnant.” He pointed out before his face fell and hesitated. “Actually… Dean… Perhaps we should talk about the fact I might not be able to have children… According to the woman who helped me with my surpressants… If I took them long enough it might cause some serious damage to the point pups weren’t an option.” He admitted. “If that changes wanting to be with me. I understand. You’re King.” He rushed quickly, obviously worried. “I understand there has to be an heir.”

Dean kissed Cas softly. “After your heat the doctor is wishing to give you a full checkup.” He said softly. “But no matter you are my Queen. Sammy already has two beautiful twin girls. If we don’t produce an heir, then it passes down to them.” Dean explained.

It took a moment but Cas relaxed slowly, giving a small nod, though he didn’t meet Dean’s gaze. “I take it he was the reason for the horrible tea?” He mumbled, obviously piecing together what had happened. “Was I really out for a few days?” 

Dean nodded. “We had tried every other option. And yes you were. Gabriel barely left your side. But you’re better now and that’s what matters.” He said softly. “I’m sure Gabriel will be happy with your career change, you won’t be injured nearly as often.” He chuckled softly.

Cas gave another scoff at that. “I highly doubt there won’t be a good number of assassination attempts once word gets out about what we are doing.” He pointed out. He inspected his shoulder carefully. “I’m sorry I worried everyone so much. I think the infection is mostly gone now… though… It still itches a lot.”

Dean nodded. “Do you mind if I take the bandages off? The fresh air will do it good and we can put some of the cool salve on that might help to stop the itching.” He offered, as he quickly ate a pastry.

 Cas offered a small half shrug, obviously favoring the shoulder so as to refrain from hurting himself.

 Dean hummed and gently started to take the bandages off Cas’ shoulder. “Why did you take the shot for me?” He asked softly.

 "You were in danger." Cas replied simply. "It was my duty. You are my King." He offed though he knew he would have taken the shot regardless of who Dean was.

 “You didn’t have to take it. None of the other soldiers did.” Dean said softly, “I wouldn’t have held it against you.”

“I’m not like other soldiers.There’s a reason I climbed the ranks so quickly “ He countered. “They should have.” He added with a sigh. “I suppose they were distracted.”

Dean hummed. “But I don’t blame them.” He said softly, as he took the last of the bandages off. “And no you’re not like the other soldiers, you were so much better.”

“Am.” Cas corrected. “I /am/ so much better.” He reminded. “I don’t blame them either. While I expect each of them to be willing to die for the Kingdom I don’t expect it at the drop of a hat.”

“No Cas, you /were/ a better soldier, you /are/ a better man.” Dean said softly, kissing his cheek.

“No, Dean.” Cas corrected again. “I may not have the title of Knight Commander but I will always be a soldier. That will never go away.” The words were said with certainty but calmly with no animosity; just fact. 

Dean hummed, kissing Cas again. “Of course, I’m sorry.” He said softly. He picked up another sandwich and started to eat it slowly.

Cas offered an affectionate smile at the words. “Its alright… believe it or not, I’m use to it. People don’t really know what its like unless they’ve lived it.”

Dean hummed. He took Cas’ hands, linking their fingers. “I love you.” He said softly finishing his sandwich.

“I love you too, Dean.” Cas replied curling against him affectionately.  

Dean hummed softly. He wiped his hands clean and bought out the salve. “This is going to be cold, but you know that.” He said softly.

He nodded at the words, bracing himself against the feeling. “Does this mean I’ll still have to wear heels?” He grumbled softly after a moment. 

Dean chuckled. “We’ll work on the laws, let you choose what you want to wear, what all Omegas can wear.” He said softly. “But in the mean time, yes you’ll have to wear heels.” Dean said softly.

Cas groaned in defeat, obviously not liking the idea but not bother to voice any more of his distaste. “If I didn’t know any better I’d say you enjoyed torturing me.” He teased lightly.

“Cas it’s the law. We’ve not changed that yet. And you can’t change it until we’re married.” Dean said softly.

“Dean… Relax.” Cas huffed, his amusement fading. “I’m only teasing. You take things far too serious.” He grumbled softly. 

Dean sighed. “I’m the King. I have to if I want to be successful.” He said sadly.

“Somehow I get the feeling we’re going to have this conversation a lot…” He grumbled. “Who you are in public does not have to be who you are all the time. You need time to relax a little. Believe me… if anyone understands that, it's me.”

Dean hummed and held Cas’ hand softly. “When I learn to Cas, you’ll be the first to know. I’ve never had the luxury to learn how to tease. I have a feeling that’s why I don’t get on Gabriel as much as you’d wish for.” He explained softly.

 "Obviously." Cas grumbled under his breath, with no real heat. He gave a sigh before shifting to get more comfortable. "I believe I was promised to be carried to the bath." He pointed out with a teasing grin.

 Dean hummed. “When you’re salve has had time to work.” He said softly. “Eat up first Cas. Then we can work out a way to get comfortable in the bath.” He smiled.

 "I'm done." Cas reassured pushing away the tray slightly. "In fact I think I might have eaten too much." He admitted softly. "If I have been sleeping for a few days then my heat is almost over, right?" He asked as he tried to do the math: eager to get out of the room and go back to normal.

Dean rested his hand on Cas’ stomach softly. “Three days. But I don’t know if your heat has just built up whilst you were asleep and you still need to work through those three days.” Dean said softly. “I don’t know how heats work in this sense.”

Cas’ shoulders sunk at the words, obviously disappointed. “I just want this to be over.” He groaned. “I hate feeling like this. Its horrible…” He huffed. 

The Omega shot the man a side ways glance, amusement filling his scent. “Well you are certainly not as good as I am.” He teased softly. 

Dean gasped and poured. “Then why are you sat, attached to my cock?” He asked.

Cas couldn’t help but give a small chuckle at that. “Well, I certainly couldn’t knot myself, now could I?” He teased. 

“I’m sure you could just use a large dildo.” Dean hummed. “I’m sure you’ve tried it.” He smirked.

“Doesn’t have quite the same feel to it.” He admitted rolling his hips for good measure.

Dean hummed and thrusted up into Cas, smirking as he did so. “Does it feel good?”

A shiver ran through the Omega though he managed to refrain from the small gasp that tried to escape. “No.” He lied. “Its absolutely horrid.” He teased lightly. 

“No, so you wouldn’t like it if I did it again?” Dean asked, thrusting up again.

The motion earned a small moan from the Omega. “N-not sure…” Cas offered a bit breathlessly. “Maybe you should do it again, just to be sure.”

Dean chuckled, “last time.” He smirked as he thrusted up as hard as he could again. “Have you made up your mind?”

He had to brace himself against Dean’s chest from the force of the thrust before taking a moment to catch his breath, trying to refrain from another whine escaping him. Finally he gave a small nod of his head. “You’re still horrible… Care to prove me wrong?” He challenged. 

“No, because I know you’re just saying it to try and get fucked.” Dean hummed, winking.

Cas gave an exagerated gasp of feigned offense. “How dare you!” He scoffed. “I am a future Queen, sir.” He reminded. “I do not get /fucked/… I allow my Alpha to /attempt/ to please me. Theres a difference you know.” He corrected. 

Dean scoffed, “and I’m your King, if I say you are wanting to be fucked, then that is what you’re wanting.

He considered the words for a moment. “Well… As an Omega with no current title… I suppose I am not allowed to disagree… Though I will have to punish you for such disrespect once I’m crowned, you know… Can’t have my husband treating me in such a manner.” He teased before he tripped over the ‘h’ word, as if it made it all a bit too real. He seemed to grow lost in thought suddenly. 

Dean smiled and kissed Cas softly. “Don’t get ahead of yourself, I’ve not proposed yet.” He chuckled softly. “Hey Cas, are you with me? What’s on your mind?”

 Cas glanced up at him. "Hm? Yes... it's nothing dont worry about it." He offered with a small smile that didnt quite reach his gaze.

 “Cas, if I’m going to have to learn to relax, you’re going to have to learn to open up.” Dean said softly. “What are you thinking about? I might know the answer.”

 "Its not a question." Cas sighed. "I just... everything has changed and so quickly... I'm just trying to process it all... I never wanted a mate or pups or any of it before." He pointed out.

 “Cas we don’t have to marry, we don’t have to have pups.” Dean promised. “This is entirely your decision. I hope I’m not pressuring you into doing it.” He said softly.

 "You say that but if I do end up pregnant then we dont have a choice anyways." He huffed.

 “It is you’re choice to be knotted.” Dean said softly. “And surely you understand why we must marry if you bare my children.” He added.

 "I'm not arguing it Dean!" Cas grumbled. "I'm pointing out the fact that you're contradicting yourself."

 Dean sighed. “Of course.” He picked Cas up, and carried him into the bathroom, before starting to fill the bath up.

 Cas grumbled though he wrapped his arms around the larger Alpha and fell silent until they were settling into the water. "I dont really have a problem with any of it, Dean... it's just a lot to handle." He clarified.

 “Well what are you finding the hardest to handle?” Dean asked as he laid back in the water. “Eve will help you with the societal norms and expectations, I will help you learn the laws and understanding them.” He explained.

 Cas shook his head slowly. "Its not just one thing Dean. It's all of it." He explain. "In a matter of weeks every single thing in my life has been changed. It's a lot to handle."

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 12

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

WARNING: Talk of Rape... Noncon... blood, violence, and a lot of smut...

Dean opened the door to Gabriel, holding a tray of food for them both. “Come on in,” he whispered, stepping to one side, “Cas is still asleep.”

Gabriel wrinkled his nose at the scent of the room but nodded, silently, moving into the room to set the tray down, collecting the dishes from the breakfast the day before.

Dean smiled softly. “I’m sure Cas would want to speak with you? Do you want to wait? You can go into the office if you like.” He offered softly.

Gabriel shook his head as he collected the clothes that were scattered about as well. “No… I need to get back to the kitchens.” He explained. “I’m sure Cas would prefer to sleep. He gets so little of it without his heats.” He admitted softly.

Dean nodded, “he’s saying he’s not sleeping well. And he’s still incredibly pale. I don’t know if he’s ill and just hiding it or if it’s his heat.” He admitted.

Gabriel paused at that, glancing towards his brother’s sleeping form before moving to Dean’s side. “The paleness is probably from the mix of infection, exercise and loss of blood.” He admitted. “All of which should make him exhausted. So I don’t know why he’s not sleeping well.” He added, thinking aloud. “It shouldn’t be his heat… Then again… I’ve heard that some Omega’s who have experience… some abuse in the past, have a hard time sleeping during heat.” He shrugged. “He seems like he’s not having much trouble now.” He pointed out as he watched the Omega. “I brought up some pretty hearty food that should help him feel a bit better. Beyond that, I would just make sure his bandages are being changed regularly. I don’t think there is much we can do about the sleeping issue.”

Dean nodded, “I- has he ever been abused?” He asked softly. “We tried a... position which affected him badly.” He said softly. “He’s only been sleeping well when I’ve basically scented him to sleep. I changed the bandages as he fell asleep and when he wakes I’ll do it again. I might let him bathe with the bandages off to let the wounds soak in just warm water.”

Gabriel gave a small scoff at the question. “I’m surprised he didn’t tell you about when he let you share his heat with you.” He pointed out before hesitating. He wasn’t sure Cas would be okay with Gabriel telling Dean about his past. Still… it was obvious Cas trusted the Alpha, even if he would never admit it. “Why don’t we move to the office and I’ll tell you about it?” He offered, not wanting to risk Cas overhearing the conversation.

Dean looked over at Cas one more time before leading Gabriel into the office. “He’s only told me that he’s had one heat.” He said softly. “I’m just trying to help him through it. He seems so overwhelmed.”

The smaller Omega nodded, taking a deep relieved breath now that they weren’t in the room. He gave a small nod moving to sink down into a chair. “One real one, anyways.” He acknowledged. “Our Father wasn’t the greatest person…” He sighed. “After Mother died giving birth to Cas he grew worse. He always hated Cas… I think he felt like he was to blame for her death.” He admitted before shrugging. “When Cas presented as an Omega, it was an excuse to finally be rid of him. Father sold Cas to the first person who would have him. A traveling merchant looking for cheap labor and a good fuck. We were both very young… I wasn’t really aware of the details behind Cas leaving but I knew something was up, so I went after him, got hired on by the Merchant’s wife.” He explained. “It wasn’t long after that Cas went into his first heat. The Merchant had sent his wife away the moment he started noticing the signs which meant I went with her. I didn’t know what to look for… I was the youngest before Cas came along. He never really told me the details of what happened…” He admitted, his own scent shifting to anger, bitter hate, sorrow, and a lot of shame. Gabriel was very good at hiding his scent for the most part but there were times that his emotions seeped through, usually when they were far too strong to contain. He lowered his gaze, but continued. “We came back about a week later and Cas was nowhere to be found, but I could smell him… The Alpha reeked of him. His wife didn’t say anything… didn’t /do/ anything… But she knew… she knew! He refused to say anything until I threatened him with a knife… I wasn’t much of a threat back then but… I got my point across. He finally told me, when he got his hands on me… taunted me with it. Apparently he had had his way with Cassie until he couldn’t move, couldn’t make a sound… Then when his heat was over he dumped him on the side of a road somewhere and never looked back.” Gabriel explained, voice cracking as he stared down at his hands. “When I was able to walk again I back tracked, searching for my brother but… It had been a few days… For all I knew he was dead… I started asking everyone I could find but… no one knew anything… Or they didn’t care enough. That kind of thing happens to Omegas all the time… What was another one?” He shrugged. “That’s when I found Hannah. A Beta who took in injured or abused Omegas. She had found Cas after two days of him abandoned in a ditch. She had managed to nurse him back to health… At least as much as she could.” He explained. “She took me to him… but…” He had to pause, fighting back tears as he shook his head. “It was bad Dean…” He admitted, glancing up at the Alpha and using his actual name for the first time. “I’ve never seen someone like that…” He sighed before continuing. “Hannah let us stay with her for a few months… I had to practically force Cas to eat and when he did he usually threw it all back up… There were a few suicide attempts as well but he was pretty weak physically so none of them actually worked, luckily.” He sighed. “Thats when Hannah suggested suppressants. She warned they could have some pretty bad side effects but they’d almost completely rid him of his heats and most would think him an Alpha. She said she didn’t recommend it to most because they could usually recover but Cas… Well… It was bad and thats putting it lightly.” He sighed. “So we started him on a regiment and things turned around pretty quickly… Soon enough we ended up here and Cas became a knight in your father’s army and I became his Omega… He… hasn’t had a heat since.” He finished, falling silent, gaze a bit glazed at the memories, lost in his own head.

Dean sighed and looked down at his lap. What has he done? He’d forced Cas into being off the suppressants, into having a heat. “I’m sorry.” Dean whispered after a long time. “I can’t change the past, and I know whatever I say about it will never be good enough.” He whispered. “I’m sorry I made him come off the suppressants. I should be making him go through his heat.” He kept his gaze low, not wanting to show how upset he was with himself to Gabriel. “I- is there any chance of him... regressing into the state of mind?” He asked softly. “Is there anything I can do to help him? Or would it be best if I... keep my distance?” He asked, finally looking up at Gabriel. “What I did was wrong, but... is there a way I can fix it?”

Gabriel gave a snort at the questions, shaking his head. “I don’t know.” He shrugged honestly. “I’ve looked for others who have gone through that sort of thing but… Well.. it’s a toss up… Some regress some don’t but… none of them are like Cas... None of them have done the things he has.” He offered, obviously extremely proud of his brother. “Helping him… I doubt it… I’ve been trying for years and get shut down faster than I can blink… As for keeping your distance… It’s too late for that. The damage is done. You back off now and you’re going to hurt him worse than if you didn’t… and I won’t hesitate to kill you, King or not.” Gabriel warned, giving him an even look. “There’s no ‘fixing’ anything… No fixing Cas, no fixing what you did… There’s only working with what you have now to try and make life less shitty.”

Dean nodded. “I don’t want to hurt him.” He said softly. “I just want to try and make his life... less shitty, as you say. We just need to let him know we’re there for him, so if he needs us, we’re there to help.” Dean said softly. “I know you don’t like me or trust me, but wouldn’t you prefer him to turn to an Alpha like me who he knows, than an old Alpha he doesn’t know.” Dean said softly. “We can try to help him not to regress, but we need to at least work together to be there for him.”

Gabriel arched a brow at that. “/We/ don’t need to let him know anything.” He pointed out. “He knows I’m here for him, leans on me to help when he needs it, knows I’m there for him because I have been his whole life.” He pointed out. “I’d prefer him to do what he’s comfortable with, which /was/ not turning to an Alpha at all, outside of his work.” He added, obviously blaming Dean for all the trouble. “As for the regression…” He hesitated. “I’m not opposed to working with you as long as Cas wants to put up with you.” He mumbled begrudgingly. “I never said I didn’t like you… but you’re right, I don’t trust you as far as I can through you and I’m a lot weaker than I look.” He huffed. “I’d do anything for Cas though…I owe him that and so much more.”

“As far as I’ve heard Gabriel, you don’t owe Cas anything. You’ve been helping him for years. With injuries or his... mini heats. You’ve protected him just as much as he’s protected you.” Dean said softly. “We can talk about it more once Cas’ heats finished and he... doesn’t /need/ me any longer. But until then, we should keep a close eye on him, is there anything I should be looking for, to see if he is starting to regress?” Dean asked softly. “I’m with him most of the day, I can look for signs.” He offered. “You can see I’m helping with his wounds, allow me to help with this.l

“I dunno.” Gabriel admitted with a shrug. “From what I understand there isn’t any sure signs of regression to look out for… I think everyone might be different and Cas… he’s definitely unique.” He sighed in defeat. “I would just keep an eye out for any odd behaviors.” He offered. “Aside from that I’m at as much of a loss as you are.”

Dean nodded. “If I see any odd behaviours I’ll make sure I call for you and tell you as soon as possible.” He promised. “Should we tell him about the regression possibilities? I don’t want to add to worries. But he does have a right to know, he could look out for it in himself.” Dean said softly. “We’ll help Cas, and if that means stepping away from him, I will.”

Gabriel considered it a moment. “I don’t think thats a good idea. Cas is… well he’s very prideful.” Gabriel sighed. “I’m sure if we brought it up his reaction would be pretty fierce.” He admitted. “Maybe it’s best we don’t let him know we talked about his at all?” He offered. “The last thing I need his him mad at me again.”

Dean nodded, “of course Gabriel. Whatever you believe is best for him. You know him better than I.” He said softly. “I trust your opinion on what would be best for him.”

Gabriel arched a brow in surprise at that. “Wow… You’ve change a bit since I met you in the barracks.” He mused. “No threats or anything.” He teased.

“I’m just trying to be a better Alpha.” Dean said softly. “Stop using my power and position to get what I want. I want to be a good, fair King, and that starts with being good and fair to the people around me.” Dean explained.

Gabriel eyed him suspiciously for a moment before he seemed he was about to say something in return. “Dean?” Cas’ groggy voice came from where he stood, blanket wrapped around him, gaze still half closed with sleep. “Where did you-” Cas began to ask before his eyes caught on the other Omega. “Oh… Hi Gabriel.” He mumbled. “Is it time for breakfast already?” He hummed, obviously still out of it as he leaned on the door frame. “Hey Cassie.” Gabe greeted with a soft smile, suspicion fading from his features quickly at the sight of his brother. “Yeah… You hungry?” “Mmm… Maybe after drills.” Cas replied, making Gabriel’s smile fade with worry. The Omega obviously was out of it enough to forget he wasn’t in command of his soldiers anymore. “You should get him back to bed.” Gabriel mumbled toward the King as he collected the dishes from dinner the night before.

Dean nodded and held his hand out to Gabriel. “Thank you for speaking with me.” He said softly. “Cas, why don’t we take another five minutes in bed? Drills can wait for the moment.” He smiled at the Omega. “We need to change your bandages first though, before you start trying to drill others.” He said softly.

Gabriel nodded, shaking the Alpha’s hand before heading out. Cas gave a disappointed hum at Dean’s words until he drew close and the Omega returned the smile, a hand going to rest on Dean’s chest. “How about I drill you instead?” He teased, softly, leaning against him with a yawn. “So gross…” Gabriel grumbled under his voice before shutting the door behind him.

“After we have break and a bathe.” Dean said softly, leading Cas into the bedroom. “Shall we have a bath, and we can eat breakfast in there.” He offered, kissing Cas softly.

Cas gave a small yawn. “I rather go back to sleep.” He admitted softly, looking about as tired as he felt.

Dean frowned. “You’ve been asleep all night. We need to change your bandages.” He said softly. “Let’s have a bath together then we can go back asleep. How are you feeling in your heat?” Dean asked softly.

Cas gave a small shrug before hissing a breath at the pain it caused. “Fine.” He mumbled softly, hand going to his shoulder. He was healing quickly enough that he occasionally forgot about the wound but it was still there, reminding him when need be. “Another wave hasn’t hit yet.” He offered, turning to head towards the bathroom.

Dean nodded softly. “Do you know where you are, Cas? Do you know what job you have?” He asked as he led Cas into the bathroom.

Cas scoffed at that, such a stupid question. "I am Knight Com-" He blinked and frowned, disappointment suddenly strong in his scent. "Right... sorry. Yes... Royal Aide." He nodded. "Still waking up a bit... sorry."He offered with what he hoped was a reassuring smile.

Dean frowned but gave Cas a kiss on his forehead. “It’s okay, it’s probably just your heat.” He said softly, trying to sound convincing. He started to run the bath before wrapping his arms back around Cas. “What can you remember from last night?”

“Everything, I think.” He replied, leaning into the touch. “The wave… your office… then…” He flushed a bit. “How are you feeling? Are you sore? Was I too rough?” He asked, pulling back to study him, brows furrowed in worry.

“No no I’m fine. It was great.” Dean said softly. “Did you like it? You almost seemed overwhelmed.”

“It was… a lot.” He acknowledged. “But yes. It was incredible I never… I never realized sex could feel that way.” He admitted, flushing deeply with embarrassment.

Dean smiled “it was incredible.” He turned off the bath and held his hand to help Cas in. “If you climb in, I’ll take off your bandages and let your wounds soak.” He said softly. “How are you feeling today?”

Cas nodded moving to sink into the warm water with a pleased sigh, head falling back against the rim. “Fine.” He replied. “Should still hurts when I move it, but the other wounds have stopped aching quite so badly.” He offered, glancing at the Alpha. “I’m just tired. I feel like I’m more tired now that I’ve gotten a bit of sleep then I was before.” He shifted to allow his arms to sink into the water. “What about you? Have you slept?”

“I slept all night.” Dean nodded as he started to take off Cas’ bandages. “I’ll go fetch our breakfast will you get warm in there.” He hummed. “You’re probably tired because it’s all catching up on you. You can sleep more once we’re out of the bath.” He promised.

Cas gave a hum, nodding along with the words as Dean worked, letting his eyes close once more. “Not really hungry.” He admitted softly, with another yawn.

“Come on Cas, just eat something for me and Gabriel.” Dean said softly. “I know you’re tired but you still need to eat something.”

The Omega gave a huff but nodded. “Fine.” He grumbled before pausing. “Is that why he was here? To check up on me?” He asked curiously, obviously concerned that he was worrying his brother.

“No no, he was bringing us breakfast.” Dean said softly. He kissed Cas’ cheek before going to fetch their tray of breakfast. He brought it back into the bathroom and sat it on the side.

“Dean…” Cas sighed as he watched the Alpha move about, trying to care for him. “You don’t have to wait on me hand and foot, I’m sure I can manage.” He reassured.  

“But what if I want to do this?” Dean asked softly. “I know you can manage, I don’t dispute that, but I want to help you Cas. Will you allow me?” Cas gave a small chuckle at that. "Spoiling me is not 'helping' me." He teased. "But I wont stop you I'd you enjoy it." “I definitely enjoy it.” Dean smiled. “Do you want some fruit or pastry?” He asked softly, before putting a strawberry in his mouth. "Fruit." Cas nodded, shifting to hold out his hand for one. "Are you going to join me in here?" He asked, leaning his chin on his arm, lazily. Dean hummed, “would you like me to join you in the bath?” He asked, placing a strawberry in Cas’ hand. "Only if you want to." Castiel offered with a small smile as he popped the berry into his mouth. Dean chuckled. “I would never pass up the opportunity.” He said softly, taking off his clothes. He carefully climbed in behind Cas and held him close. “I love you.” He said softly. “And I know you don’t feel the same, but I just thought you should know.” He added on quickly. Cas smile faltered only briefly at the words before returning, his scent dripping with affection. "I know." He offered with a hum. "You reminded me quite a lot last night." He teased lightly. shifting to reach for the bowl of fruit and setting it in the water, watching it float between them with amusement. Dean chuckled. “That’s because you’re the first Omega I’ve been with that’s wanted to do something for me, rather than just take.” He said softly, taking another slice of fruit. “I’ve always seen sex as a... responsibility, not something you could enjoy. It’s always just been something I’ve provided rather than enjoyed, but you’re... making me think that sex can be... recreational.” He hummed. Cas scoffed at the idea, the sound a mix of amusement and disbelief. "I don't think you realize the irony of those words." He counted lightly picking a blueberry for himself and seeming to lose himself in his thoughts. “I know you don’t believe me Cas.” Dean said softly. “But the way I’ve always seen it, I’ve got the best medical team in the Kingdom, I know I am clean of diseases, so if an Omega is in heat and I help, then they’re being safe. And as you can see, there isn’t dozens of little Dean’s running around the Kingdom, so Omegas clearly trust me not to take advantage.” Dean explained. “How many other Alphas can you say will do that?” It took a moment for the Omega to realize the misunderstanding and gave a small chuckle. "Thats not what I meant, Cas." He mused lightly. "I understand all that. I meant the irony of who you're talking to." He explained before shaking his head, with another chuckle. "Never mind, don't worry about it. I told you I didn't want to use you Dean. I meant it." Dean nodded. “I know you don’t. I’ve just never met an Omega before whose wanted to... top whilst in heat. I don’t know whether it’s because you were on suppressants?” He asked softly. "Well, to be honest I hadn't planned on topping..." He admitted. "When I said I wanted to have my way with you, I still meant letting you top but when you mentioned it... I... Well I quite like the image of you lost in pleasure." He admitted, embarrassment ebbing from him. "I was /not/ disappointed." Dean blushed and nuzzled into Cas’ neck. “I’ve always wondered what it felt like to have someone inside you. You were the only person I trusted to ask of that.” He cupped some water in his hands and gently poured it over Cas’ good shoulder. “Can I ask something of you though?” He asked softly. "Of course, Dean." Cas offered as if the he were confused that the Alpha even bothered with asking. “When I go into my rut... could I ask you for the same level of help as I’m giving you?” Dean asked softly, “if not, then I’ll find an Omega in heat, and share my rut with them.” Jealousy suddenly flashed in Cas' scent before he could manage to reel it back in; though his expression was still soft as he offered another soft smile. "Of course, Dean. I would be happy to help. Besides, as far as we know we might be stuck together because of this whole thing with Azra'il anyways." He offered. "Going to another Omega could be... problematic." “As you keep reminding me Cas, I am the Slut King.” Dean said with a small smile. “It will not be unthinkable for me to continue in that vein even after I settle down.” He said softly. "Oh... Right." Cas mumbled, suddenly looking a bit disappointed, his scent overwhelmingly so. "My mistake." He offered. “That doesn’t mean I will.” Dean said softly, wrapping his arms around Cas’s chest and kissing him softly. “If you don’t want me to, I won’t.”

Cas nodded along with the words though his scent was almost hurt... "No..  no... it's fine Dean... whatever youd like." He reassured.

“It’s fine though is it?” Dean asked softly. “I can smell that it’s not alright.” He splayed his fingers over Cas’ heart feeling it beet. “I what to stay monogamous, to you.”

"Dean..." cas sighed, sounding exasperated but smelling a bit hopeful. "I'm not asking for that. I'm not even asking for a relationship. I'm just your Royal Aide... you dont have to reassure me. Its fine. It's your life."

“I hear you Cas, I honestly do. But I can also smell you.” Dean said softly, “at the moment we have to pretend to be together, and as such, I’m going to stay monogamous to you.” He explained.

The hurt returned and Cas nodded. Right... they had to pretend... Cas was the one who had decided that... this was his doing. "Right.  Yeah... sounds good." He reassured before shifting. "I think... I think I'm done now." He offered, moving to try and get out.

Dean nodded, “you’ve not had much breakfast.” He said softly, as he moved the bowl of fruit back onto the side. He held Cas’ hips as he helped him to stand and climb out of the water.

Cas waved him off as he collected s towel to dry off with. "Like I said. I'm not really that hungry." He reminded softly

“I know Cas, but it’s just that you’re in heat. You need to keep your energy up.” Dean said softly. He climbed out of the bath and dried himself off with a towel.

Cas sighed before collecting a pastry and biting into it to satisfy the other man. Already heading into the bedroom, not bothering to dress.

Dean sighed and grabbed their clothes and the tray of breakfast before following Cas into the bedroom. “Cas, you know I’m only trying to help.” He said softly.

“I know, Dean.” He reassured. “And I appreciate it.” He added, meaning every word. He was simply starting to become confused on where he stood with the Alpha… and where he /wanted/ to stand. It was all a bit overwhelming.

Dean hummed softly, he laid down in bed and held his arms open, “come here Cas. Tell me what’s on your mind.” He said softly. “I can see you’re thinking.”

Cas glanced at him, obviously hesitating a bit. “I rather not.” He admitted softly but moved to lay in his arms with a contented sigh. “There are certain things I will need to figure out on my own, unfortunately.”

Dean hummed, “well I’m here for when you need to speak.” He said softly. “I’ll always be here for you to vent to.” He linked their fingers under the blankets, holding Cas close. “Your  brother is always happy to listen and talk with you.”

“I know, Dean.” He reassured, giving a yawn as he snuggled closer for warmth.

Dean smiled and held Cas close. “Go to sleep Cas. I’ll get up in a little bit and continue my work.” He said softly.

Cas nodded, closing his eyes as he got comfortable. “Thanks Dean…” He mumbled softly, breathing in his scent deeply.

Dean hummed and scented Cas softly. “Dream of something nice.” He whispered, kissing Cas’ cheek.

Cas hummed softly at the words already starting to drift off. “Sorry… I shouldn’t keep you from your work.” He slurred softly.

“But I want to be here rather than work. I prefer you.” Dean said softly, holding Cas closer.

“Mm… prefer you too.” Cas managed softly before he began to snore lightly .

Dean chuckled. He stayed were he was in bed, Cas in his arms, for about an hour. After an hour, he gently got up and dressed, going into his office, keeping the door open.

Cas shifted, mumbling under his breath as Dean moved, shifting to curl the blanket closer around them.

Dean kissed Cas’ head and scented him heavily before leaving to continue his work.

Cas seemed to relax as Dean rubbed his scent on the man. The action would no doubt allow Cas a few more hours of sleep.

Dean worked on his appointing of new Aides as he kept one eye on Cas, smelling his scent occasionally to make sure he was happy.

Cas seemed perfectly content for the most part with the occasional spike of this or that.  

Dean sighed and went into the bedroom after a long while, sitting on the bed. “Cas,” he cooed softly. “Cas, love, how are you feeling?”

Cas hummed, brows furrowing before cracking his eyes open. “Dean?” He mumbled softly. “Warm.” He admitted, his fever having spiked while he slept. .

Dean frowned and gently pulled the blankets off Cas. “It’s okay. Why don’t you sit up, and we can have a drink of water?” He offered as he poured a glass of water out for Cas.

Cas didnt protest, shifting to sit up silently and starting to shiver a bit as the cool air hit him. He accepted the glass, taking a small silver before offering it back.

Dean sighed. “Cas... I...” he bit his lip and started again. “Are you okay? You’re not eating or drinking, you’re shivering in a room that isn’t that cold. Should we bring in Gabriel to give you a check over?” He asked softly.

Cas shook his head, the action measured as to not make him dizzy. “I’m sure I’m fine Dean…” He offered though the words were still a bit slurred. “I’m sure its just the heat… No reason to worr…” He paused, almost falling over. “Worry him.” He managed as he caught himself.

Dean frowned and held Cas close. “Come here. I know you want to always be strong, but sometimes you have to let people help.” He said softly. He kissed Cas’ cheek softly. “Let me go fetch Gabriel. He wants to help and so do I.”

“Its not about help…” Cas protested, trying to worm his way out of Dean’s arms, but was far to weak to manage it. “Don’t want to worry him…” He huffed giving up. “Just tired.” He repeated, nuzzling closer to obviously try and get some more sleep.

Dean sighed, and pulled away slightly so Cas couldn’t get comfortable. “I need you to stay awake, baby. Just until Gabriel comes and speaks with you.” He said softly, climbing out of bed and going to the guards outside to go fetch Gabriel. Cas nodded before Dean pulled away and he curled up on the bed already starting to fall asleep once more. Dean sat back down on the edge of the bed. “Come on Cas. Stay awake for me please. It’s not like you to be this sleepy. Where are those drills you were going to get me doing?” He asked. "In the morning Gabriel. Drills are in the morning." He huffed, pulling thr pillows over his face. “Come on Cassie.” Dean said softly. “Look at me, do you know who I am?” Dean asked as he tugged on the pillow lightly. Cas grunted before tugging the pillow back and rolling up tighten in the blankets. Dean sighed and kissed his temple. A moment later, there was a knock at the door. Dean went to answer it and allowed Gabriel inside. “He’s getting worse.” He whispered as he allowed Gabriel in. “He’s just called me your name. He’s been asleep most of the day, only awake for a bathe. I can’t get him to eat or drink anything.” Dean whispered, chewing his bottom lip softly.

Gabriel brushed past him with barely a word, hurrying to his brother’s side. “It could just be exhaustion.” He reassured before sinking down onto the bed. He pulled the pillow back, earning a growl from the Omega but took no mind. He placed a hand on his forehead and frowned. “He’s burning up… A lot worse than if it were just his heat.” He mumbled before tugging down the blankets to look at the wound on his shoulder. “The infection is getting worse.” He commented with a huff.

“I’ve been cleaning it regularly. We’ve bathed it this morning.” Dean frowned. “Is there anything you want me to do?” He asked. “Do you want me to run him a bath?” He offered.

“Sometimes no matter how much we do it gets worse, Dean. Its not your fault.” He reassured. “You said you have doctors?” He asked. “You should probably call for them.”

Dean nodded and rested a hand on Gabriel’s shoulder. He went to his guards and ordered for them to bring the Royal Omega Doctor immediately. “He will be okay though, won’t he?” Dean asked softly.

“I’d tell you he’d be fine but we both know I’d be lying.” Gabriel sighed, wrapping his brother up a bit tighter. “Honestly… I don’t know. Infections can be tricky. I’ve done all I know how to do. It usually works… I’ve been tending to Cas almost his whole life… This isn’t the worse he’s ever gotten.” He mumbled, obviously rambling with worry. “But… We both know he’s a fighter. I doubt this does him in.”

Dean nodded, his hand on Gabriel’s shoulder. “Before he curled up like this... he told me not to get you.” He said softly. “He said that I shouldn’t make you worry. Even when he’s ill and delirious, he’s caring for you Gabriel. I’ve never seen anyone care for someone as much as he cares for you.” He whispered.

Gabriels scent spiked with annoyance. “Of course he did.” He grumbled before pushing to his feet. “The man’s a moron.” He huffed moving to dampen a rag and returning to place it on his forehead. “Always has been.”

“He loves you Gabriel. You’re his everything.” Dean said softly. “Don’t be annoyed at him, he’s just trying to protect you.” He said gently.

Gabriel shoot the Alpha a glare. “See! Thats the problem! Thats what he ALWAYS does! He tries to protect /me/, He tries to protect the /Kingdom/ and he tries to protect /you/! Thats what got him in this position in the first place! He took a fucking arrow trying to protect someone! I guarantee he didn’t even see you as King in that moment… He would have done the same for anyone… even some street urchin he didn’t know from John.” He scoffed. “He’s an idiot, trying to save the world and is going to kill himself in the process.”

Dean frowned, that wasn’t the reaction he expected from the Omega. “That’s why he has you. To patch him up. And that’s what I want to do. I want to protect him. I want to protect everyone is this Kingdom, and I need someone as wise as Cas to help me. Not fighting on the front lines but working out strategy and how to win and when to push.” Dean said softly.

Gabriel shook his head, pushing to his feet in aggrivation and starting to pace as they waited for the Doctor. “That’s just it isn’t it?! I’m always there to patch him up and he always gets hurt worse the next time! I’m not going to be here forever, and he doesn’t stop to think about that, does he? Or the fact that one day I’ll have to watch him die from his own stupidity! Sure, he’s selfless.” Gabriel shrugged. “But that also makes the moron more selfish then you could possibly realize. And I’m.. what?... Suppose to just accept that?” He growled, wrapping his arms around himself.

Dean frowned and poured a fresh glass of water for Gabriel. “Drink this Gabriel. And then go grab something to eat, get some fresh air. He won’t die on us, he won’t die on you. He’ll always be around to moronically protect us all.”

Gabriel paused, staring at the glass of water as if it were going to jump at him before he relaxed a small huff of amusement, escaping him. “I’d rather stay.” He mumbled, pushing away the offered glass gently. “Thanks though… Not really use to having someone with me when he does this crap.” He admitted. “He might not die this time… but what about next?” He sighed, sinking down into one of the chairs.

“I know Gabriel. But he’s got a 100% running rate of pulling through. He won’t die just to spite everyone around him and God himself.” Dean chuckled. There was a knock at the door and Dean opened it, dagger in had. “Come on in Doctor Shepard, it’s great for you to come so quickly.”

“Of course, Your Majesty.” The Doctor replied with a shallow bow before moving towards Cas. “I assume this is the Omega in question?” He asked already setting his bag down next to the bed. Gabriel didn’t give Dean a chance to answer as he moved to the opposite side of the bed. “Yes.” He rushed. “He has a number of lacerations but the wound in his shoulder is the worse. It became infected about 48 hours ago. We’ve been applying anti inflammatory salve on a regular basis but its persistent.” The doctor eyed the elder brother evenly, obviously not really accepting his words as he pulled the blankets down to reveal the angry red wound. “And you tried to sweat out the fever?” He asked, though it was more of a statement, making Gabriel just give a nod as the Doctor began his own examination.  

“He’s been asleep for most of the day.” Dean explained, “he’s not really drank anything, nor has he eaten much. He should be in the middle of his heat, but no wave has come today.” He added, “you can trust Gabriel’s assessment of Aide Novak’s injuries, he tended to Novak before.”

“Ah… So, this is the ex-Knight Commander and you must be his brother.” The Doctor nodded but said no more on the subject. “The heat is most likely being suppressed by the infection’s fever.” He advised. “There will no doubt be a wave coming.” He reassured, inspecting the rest of the man’s body before pulling the blanket around him once more. “Though it might be best to keep his movements to a minimum. He needs rest, a lot of it. He also needs water, He will most likely protest but if you can get him to drink it will help. As for food… For now, broth will be your best option. I can send some herbs to kitchen.” He paused. “From what I’ve heard, you are currently assigned there?” The Doctor asked Gabriel who simply nodded. “I can show you how to prepare them. The tea will be bitter but it will help. Add it to his broth as well. It won’t be the very palatable but it is necessary.” He reassured before glancing at Dean. “The infection has had time to settle. His fever should get worse before it gets better. I would warn against bedding in general if he weren’t already in heat. At this point it might do more damage than good. Just keep… activities as gentle as possible while satisfying his impulses.” He advised. “The high temperature can cause delusional tendencies, I advise you to go along with them, to avoid any unnecessary stress on the Omega. I’m afraid, beyond that and attempting to keep him hydrated, there is not much more I can do, Your Majesty.” He admitted.

Dean nodded. “That’s fine. Can you do a general checkup on him as well whilst you’re here. I’m sure you know he’s been on suppressants, we don’t want him to have any detrimental side effects especially whilst he’s got an infection and in heat.” Dean explained.

“Of course, Your Grace.” Shepard nodded, turning back to the Omega. His hands went to the man’s neck, pressing here and there before moving lower, pressing at his abdomen carefully, avoiding his wounds. He opened the man’s mouth, before checking his eyes. It was a few moments before he spoke again. “Well, I will admit, there are a few worrisome areas.” He sighed. “He seems to have damaged a few of his reproduction organs, though I can’t be sure how much or if they are simply under developed until I can get him to my office.” He admitted. “It could be nothing but it is something to be aware of. He also has some older scars that I would like to ask about.” He added. “Other than that he is as healthy as an Omega… More so even… Though thats probably due to living a soldier’s life.” He shrugged as he stood. “When he’s feeling better, and after his heat has subsided, perhaps you could convince him to pay me a visit?” He asked the King.

Dean nodded. “We’ll try our best. Even if I have to carry him.” He chuckled softly. “As for the scars, Gabriel is the best person to speak to about those.”

Shepard nodded as he glanced at the elder Novak. “Very well.” He acknowledged. “Would you mind walking with me, Novak?” He asked motioning for the door. “We can discussing a few things before I show you how to prep the herbs.” He offered earning an eager nod from Gabriel who pushed to his feet and hurried after him.

Dean smiled softly as he watched Gabriel go with Doctor Shepard. He sighed as he sat beside Cas on the bed and stroked his hair softly. “I love you.”

Cas leaned into the touch with a soft hum, obviously breathing in the man’s scent deeply and visibly relaxing. Dean scented Cas softly. “I’m so sorry. You shouldn’t have taken the arrow for me.”

The Omega gave no indication that he heard the words, though he reacted to the scenting by curling towards the Alpha, and giving something akin to both a whine and a sigh; obviously taking comfort in the action.

“It’s okay, Cas. We’ll both be okay, I promise.” Dean said softly. “You’re so brave.”

There was no response as Cas continued to sleep in his fevered state, pressing a far too warm cheek against the other man’s arm.

Dean sighed and stroked Cas’ hair softly.

It was only about an hour before Gabriel returned with a small pot of tea. He helped Dean coax the sleeping man to drink a small cup before giving a small break and attempting again. When the Omega had finished off about two cups Gabriel left him to sleep, urging Dean to get some work done. It wasn’t until just before lunch that Cas began to stir, sitting up slowly and glancing about the room. “Dean?” He mumbled softly, obviously still groggy.

Dean was in his office, his door open to listen for and see Cas. He continued to work, waiting to hear Cas call him or to see him coming out of the room.

When the Alpha didn’t suddenly appear Cas moved to swing his legs over the side of the bed and attempted to stand. He wavered a moment before falling back onto the edge of the bed. He gave a frustrated huff before trying again, this time managing it and taking a few shaky steps towards the office, where he assumed the Alpha was.

Dean saw Cas moving slowly and shot up. “You should be in bed Cas.” He frowned, wrapping an arm around his waist and taking most of the Omega’s weight. “Let’s get you back in there, and we can talk about what you want.” He offered.

For once, the Omega didn’t protest as he was pulled into the man’s arms for support. “M’fine.” He reassured though he leaned heavily on the Alpha, scenting /him/ this time. “Missed you.”

“I missed you too.” Dean chuckled. “Stop scenting me Cas. I don’t need it and you need your energy more.” He said softly. “We’re got some of that delicious tea I know you love.” . Cas gave a small grunt in response, but didn’t comply. He did pause, however, glancing about the room for a moment. “Did… Did I hear Gabriel here earlier?” He mumbled curiously.

“Hmm.” Cas responded as if considering the words before immediately dismissing them. “Come to bed, Dean.” He practically purred, tugging at him weakly, towards the large four poster. “Its cold without you.”

Dean chuckled. “You’ve been burning up for the last few days. We can get you warm when you have a drink.” He said softly, picking up the cup of tea and holding it out to Cas.

Cas stared out it with an annoyed huff before pressing closer so that he was still leaning against the Alpha, accepting the cup and giving a small sip before his features turned to disgust. “Ugh… Thats really really bad.”

“I know Cas. But it will make your infection go away.” Dean said softly. “If you drink up, I’ll make you nice and happy.”

The Omega only hesitated briefly before giving a sly smile and leaned in close to press a small kiss to Dean’s lips. “Promise, Alpha?” He purred softly.

“I promise, cheeky. Now drink up, before I revoke my promise.” Dean winked, as he held Cas close. He kissed Cas’s hair and murmured into it, “I love you.”

Cas had spent enough time with his men to know how to down something as disgusting as the tea… though it tended to be liquor and not herbs. So, he lifted the small cup to his lips and tossed it back, downing the liquid in just a few gulps before handing back the empty cup and giving a small cough. “That… was disgusting.” He huffed with displeasure.

“I know.” Dean hummed. “I had to have a sip the other day to get you to drink it. Now lay in bed, and let me make you feel good.”

“You did?” Cas asked, brows furrowing, obviously confused. The sensation was forgotten, however, as Dean lead him towards the bed earning a pleased hum as Cas pressed closer instead of doing as he was told; the current wave of his heat obviously about to set in.

“Lay down Cas. You need to not move, it will hurt your infection more if you move.” Dean said softly. He kissed Cas softly, pushing him into the pillow.

Cas allowed himself to be coaxed downwards as he returned the kiss a bit hungrily.

Dean pulled away and placed a finger on Cas’ lips. “Tell me what you want me to do.” He whispered.

The Omega’s breathing was already becoming a bit uneven with the Alpha so close to him. “Everything… Anything… Please, Alpha.” He pleaded.

“Cas,” Dean said softly. “I’m going to go slow and gentle and pull of love.” He explained, “I want you to feel good.”

Cas gave a frustrated huff as he lifted his hips to press against the Alpha. “I will feel good, Dean… I just need my Alpha.” He argued headily, using the possessive endearment for the first time.

“Your Alpha, huh?” Dean asked as he slowly undressed them both, pressing his bare skin against Cas’ bare skin, being careful of his wounds. “You think I belong to you?”

Embarrassment flooded the Omega’s scent, obviously worrying him as he moved to sit up. “Oh, No! I didn’t mean to imply…. I… Its just… You’re a King… You belong to no one… I…” He rushed, obviously panicking a bit.

“But I want to be yours.” Dean growled softly. “Let me show you how much I want it.” He growled as he rolled his bare hips against Cas’ thigh.

Cas cut himself off immediately at the man’s words; the flush of embarrassment still mixing with his fevered tone. The feel of Dean’s cock press against his thigh had the Omega unable to refrain from the small shiver that ran the length of his spine. “D-Dean…” He breathed almost in a moan as he leaned forward to kiss the man once more.

“Can I be your Alpha?” Dean asked. He shuffled his hips to one side and rolled his hips against the Omega’s cock. “I want to wake up with you in my arms everyday. I want to fall asleep with you by my side. I want to go out in public arm in arm.” He whispered.

“Ah…” Cas gasped arching into the touch in turn. He bit his bottom lip to try to refrain from moaning to no avail. “D-Dean please…. Just… I need you.” He groaned softly. He could already feel the sheets beneath him dampening once more as he sank back onto the desperate and needy.

Dean hummed and brought the blankets up around his shoulders before nuzzling his cock against Cas’ wet hole. “I love you.”

Cas shifted so that his legs fell open a bit wider, lifting his hips to rub against the Alpha’s cock in return, teasing it. He wrapped his good arm around the other man’s shoulders dragging him into another desperate kiss.

Dean kissed Cas back and gently pushed into him, immediately started to slowly rock his hips. “

Cas gasped as he was stretched lifting his back from the mattress with a relieved moan as his need subsided a bit. "Yes, Alpha! My Alpha!" He groaned nails digging into Dean's back as he arched. "More..." he encouraged softly.

Dean groaned and pushed down on Cas’ hips before settling into long, slow thrusts. “You’re so beautiful.”

He gave a small whine as he was pressed back into the mattress, obviously wanting to move. Still, he didnt fight Dean's hold as the Alpha kept his pace. Cas' breathing was still a low pant quickening slowly as he allowed his hands to slide against Dean's body, over his shoulders and across his chest affectionately. "So good Dean... please..." He gasped softly, legs locking around his waist.

Dean smiled and kissed Cas softly. “Just relax. I’ve got you.” He promised as he sped up slowly.

"Ah... ah..." Cas gasped softly as Dean began to pick up the pace, the new position allowing him to hit his prostate easily. "Oh, fuck Dean! Yes Alpha! My Alpha!"

Dean hummed as he aimed for Cas’ prostate. “Good boy, Omega. That’s it. You can come.”

Cas was practically a moaning whining mess  as Dean continued his rhythmic thrusts. The  Omega lifted his hands to cup his Alphas face as he kissed him again, this time a bit more slowly, far more affectionate than before.... He was so close. "Love you too Alpha..." He offered against the Mans lips. "Never felt like this..." He gasped softly as he grew closer to his climax.

“I love you too Omega.” Dean said softly. “I’ll make you feel this good all the time.” He promised. He thrusted hard into Cas, aiming straight for his prostate.

Cas' whole body shook at the final thrust, cumming hard between them as he clung to the other man desperately crying out his name as wave after wave of pleasure washed through him.

Dean moaned as Cas’ came between them. He pulled out quickly and came over the Omega, adding his own cries to Cas’. He laid down beside Cas, wrapping his arms around him tightly.

Cas allowed himself to be pulled into the embrace as he tried to catch his breath, burying his face in the other mans chest. Embarrassment and fear filling his scent as hs realized what he had said to the Alpha.

Dean hummed and kissed Cas’ hair softly. “What you said, do you want me to forget about it?” He asked softly. “I can pretend you never said it if you’d prefer.”

For a moment it seemed as if Cas wouldnt reply but slowly, as he seemed to relax a bit into Dean's hold he sighed. "No." He mumbled softly. He had meant the words... He simply didnt want to admit them.

“Really?” Dean asked softly, he tilted Cas’ chin up and kissed him slowly. “I love you.” He whispered.

Cas flushed, the embarrassment intensifying. "I love you too." He grumble softly, glancing away.

Dean chuckled and kissed his hair again. “Is this just you’re heat speaking?” He asked softly.

Cas tensed at the question, fear spiking. "I..." He began to argue before hesitating. "I dont know." He answered honestly. "I dont think so." He admitted his gaze glued to where his hands were pressed against Dean's chest.

“Cas it’s okay.” Dean said gently. “I just want to know where we both stand.” He explained, stroking Cas’ hair.

"I know, Dean." He reassured. "But I'm not sure if it's the heat. I dont think it is, but I've never had a heat like this." He explained, still not looking him in the eye.

Dean slowly linked their fingers together, over his chest. “I can wait. I can wait for you to think it through.” He said softly. “I don’t want to rush you.”

Cas seemed to relax even more at the words pressing closer once more. "Thank you." He whispered softly, snuggling close.

Dean smiled softly and held Cas close. “We should tell Gabriel you’re awake. He’ll want to speak with you.” He said softly.

Cas gave a small hum at that. "Can it wait?" He mumbled softly. "If I've been out as long as you say I rather not listen to the lecture he will no doubt have prepared."

“Of course. I think I got the most of it.” Dean smiled. “Do you need anything? Food? A nicer drink?”

"A nicer drink would be appreciated but it can wait. I'm good with just laying here with you." He offered.

Dean smiled softly, “I like laying here with you too.” He drew soft circles into Cas’ shoulder blades. “How does your shoulder feel?”

Cas moved it a bit as if testing it. "Still hurts a little but not as much as it was." He admitted. The would was still red and obviously infected but not quite as angry as when Cas' fever had started.

Dean nodded and held Cas close. “I’ll change your bandages in a bit, when you’re feeling a bit warmer.”

Cas gave a small snort of amusement at the words. "I was never really cold." He admitted softly. "I just wanted you."

Dean hummed softly. “You’re fever was through the roof. Even when I was beside you.” He said softly. “Shall I change your bandages and then you can go back to sleep if you wish?”

Cas' brows furrowed at the words, obviously becoming a bit distressed. "I didnt mean to worry anyone. I'm sure it would have gone away on it's own. " He reassured softly.

“Hey, we care about you Cas. You had an infection, even if it was a little infection we would have worried because we care.” Dean said softly, scenting the Omega softly.

Cas hummed in Approval as Dean scented him. "Doesnt mean I have to like it." He countered, pushing closer. "Though there are a few thing I can think of that I /would/ like." He teased lightly.

Dean smirked and kissed Cas softly. “What /would/ you like?” He asked, rubbing Cas’ shoulder softly.

"I want you to fuck me until I have trouble standing, then carry me to the bath and bathe with me." He admitted with a sly grin. It seemed that just the short time the two had spent together had caused him to come out of his shell a bit. In fact, the shy embarrassed Omega that reluctantly shared his heat was no where to be seen at the moment.

“Is that true?” Dean asked, walking his fingers up Cas’ chest. “Where is the Omega who didn’t want to share his heat, because he thought he could handle it?”

Cas shot him an even look before seeming to pout. At least as close to a pout as he could manage. "Are you denying your Omega, Alpha? While hes in heat? How could you be so cruel?"

“I’m never going to deny you, Cas.” Dean smiled. “I just want to know where my shy, reserved Omega who doesn’t like me got to.”

Cas arched a brow at that. "Would you prefer I go back to hating you?" He teased lightly.

“Do I want someone I love you hate me? Hm let me get back to you on that.” Dean smiled as he kissed Cas softly.

Cas hummed into the kiss, nipping at the Alpha's bottom lip playfully. "I think you get off on it. Why else would you have wanted me so badly?" He countered, hands moving down the other mans chest

“Because you’re beautiful, and sexy, and so so clever.” Dean smiled as he cupped Cas’ cheek, his thumb rubbing softly over his cheekbone.

"No I'm pretty sure it's the hatred thing." He countered, voice dripping with amusement.

“Of course, that’s my mistake.” Dean chuckled.

Cas pressed closer to the Alpha. "So...?" He asked softly. "Sex, bath, bandage?" He asked. "Or are you going to make me beg? Just a heads up... I don't beg..." He paused before shrugging. "Often."

Dean hummed. “You’ve begged plenty of times to me.” He smirked rolling them both over, so Cas was on his back and Dean was on top.

Cas gave a small grunt as they shifted positions, moving beneath him a bit so that his shoulder didnt ache too terribly. "Play your cards right and I might again."

Dean laughed and kissed Cas passionately, pinning his uninjured arm above his head.

Cas arched into the touch, rubbing his already hardening length against the Alpha. He returned the kiss without hesitation, humming at the familiar and comforting taste of his lips.

Dean hummed into the kiss his free hand coming up to cup Cas’ cheek. He gently tilted Cas’ chin up, biting at his neck softly.

A soft studdering sigh escaped the Omega at the feel of Dean’s mouth on him, causing goosebumps to drift across his skin. ‘Dean…” He whined softly, rutting against him again.

“Is that a beg?” He asked. Dean wrapped his lips around Cas’ good collar bone and sucked it softly.

Cas began to chuckle, the sound cutting off as Dean began to suck a mark into his skin, turning it into a moan. "N-not a chance." He managed breathlessly.

Dean smirked and bit gently, leaving a bruise on his collar bone. “I will get you to beg.0

“Mm… Is that so?” Cas mused with a hum, allowing his hands to slide lower until the were curling around Dean’s length. “And if you beg first?”

Dean hummed, he went down Cas’ body, licking and nipping at the Omega’s nipple. ] Cas gave another small hum, shifting beneath the Alpha's large body. "Is that all you've got, Alpha? I thought you knew how to please an Omega."

“Baby, I’ve only just got started.” Dean hummed as he moved down Cas’ body, kissing and licking his skin. As he got to Cas’ naval he stopped and pushed his tongue into it, moaning loudly.

The shiver that raked over Cas' body was strong enough to leave him gasp at the strange sensation. He would have argued that it wasnt exactly pleasant but the slick that suddenly began to pool beneath him would have called him on the fib. Then again it was probably more due to the sound of his Alpha's moans than the actual feel of his mouth.

Dean smiled as he moved lower biting the soft skin just beneath his naval. “Is someone wanting me?” He asked.

"As if you didnt know." Cas scoffed. "Of course I want you but I'm not begging... yet." He countered with amusement.

Dean chuckled. “I won’t let you come until you do beg.” He smirked, going lower and running his tongue and nose down the Omega’s shaft.

“Mm… Is that a promise or a threat?” Cas teased lightly, a hand moving to tangle in the Alpha’s hair. “It depends when you start to beg, little Omega.” Dean teased. He moved down lower, biting and sucking a large hicky into Cas’ inner thigh.

A whine escaped him before he could catch himself, lifting his hips a bit at the pleasure-pain. “Another.” He demanded a bit breathlessly one Dean pulled away.

Dean turned to the other leg, biting and sucking a larger hickey onto his inner thigh. “Was that a beg?”

His whine turned into a moan as he sucked another mark on him. There was something about the action that had Cas aching inside and out for his Alpha. “No…” He managed a bit breathlessly. “An order.” He offered playfully.

Dean smiled as he continued to mark his Omega. “No one else will touch you when they know you’re claimed like this.” He almost growled at the thought. “Everyone will know you’re mine.”

"Is that so, Alpha?" Cas purred, trying to hide the effect the sound of Dean's protective growl had on him. "You want me to be yours? Want the world to know I belong to you?"

Dean growled, “you’re mine, Omega. The entire world will know, you’re my Queen.” He tilted his head up and took Cas’ balls into his mouth.

Cas jerked slightly at the sudden sensation. Whatever retort he had in mind was suddenly forgotten... though he doubted it would be wise to anger the other man in their current position.

Dean moaned and rolled Cas’ balls around in his mouth, rubbing his tongue all over them.

The Omega's breathing became shallow and uneven as Dean Teased him. "Dean... it's not going to work." He managed in a breathless whine, losing the meaning of the words.

Dean hummed and pulled off Cas’ balls with a pop, letting them go cold in the air. “No, then what’s that whine?” He asked.

"F-fuck you." He stuttered unconvincingly, shifting his hips slightly as the cool air hit his damp skin.

Dean hummed, “do you /want/ me to fuck you?” He asked. “Nice and slow? You know what you have to do to get me to do that.”

"I could refuse you too, you know." He grumbled though he was obviously needy. "You wouldnt dare leave me in my heat..."

“Are you prepared to bet on that?” Dean asked, as he stood up out of bed to show Cas that he meant what he had said.

Cas offered an amused smile a hand sliding down his own chest to stroke himself slowly. "I'd say so."

Dean hummed and began to dress, hiding his erect from Cas’ movements. “All you have to do is beg, my Omega.”

"I'll pass." He huffed moved onto his stomach    and brought his knees up so that he was presenting to the Alpha. He didnt hesitate to reach between his legs however, and rub against his hole with a soft moaning gasp for the Alpha's benefit.

Dean hummed. “When you are ready to change your mind, I shall be in my office, working.” He smiled before kissing Cas’ forehead and heading into the office.

"Cant handle it? Coward." Cas accused playfully as He rutted against the sheets. "Cant even please his Omega properly."

Dean laughed out loud. “Do you want me to please you Cas? Because at the moment, you seem adamant not to like it.” He replied as he leaned in the doorway of the office. “Do you want me to please you?”

“I’m adamant not to beg, Alpha.” Cas corrected, shifting again to face him. “No… I want you to stay and watch me please myself until you can’t handle it anymore… Unless you feel like you’re not up for the challenge?”

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 11

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

Warning: Mentions of Rape... Kinda.

Dean growled. “Get undressed Omega. Show me how much you need me. Do you think it’s appropriate to start whilst speaking with another Alpha? Do you think you should get away with this?” He asked, his scent dripping with authority.

Cas blinked up at him his worried confused scent shifting to one of excitement and need after the moment it took to understand the words. A shiver ran down his spine, as his hands went to his trousers. "No, Alpha.... please..." He whined desperately, shoving away the constraining cloth. He could feel his slick increasing in Anticipation as he turned onto his stomach, trying to pull his tunic over his head without causing pain to his injured shoulder. When he finally managed it, he brought his hips up, presenting himself to the King, hands going to his ass to spread himself. "Please... Alpha..." He added with another whine, loving this side of the man.

Dean smirked and pulled down his trousers to his knees. “What should happen, hm? Should I leave you like this? Dropping and begging whilst I finish off my conversation?” He asked.

Cas let out a whimper at the suggestion. "Please Dean... No... I promise Alpha.... I'll do better... please..." He begged, tempted to start fingering himself but knowing better. He rutted against the bedding absently. "Please Alpha I need you..."

Dean tutted as he thrusted into the Omega punishingly hard. “I should tie you up, so you can’t touch me or yourself.” He hummed, pulling out of Cas and picking out too handcuffs from his box of toys.

Cas gave a surprised cry, the sound echoing through the room before he was suddenly empty, tears stinging his eyes from the sudden wave sensation. "D-Dean..." He begged softly, hips rolling once more to rub himself against the sheets. "Please, Alpha! King! Please!" He begged, remaining in the position he had placed himself, slick pooling beneath him.

Dean took Cas’ wrists and fastened him to the bedposts. “That’s better.” He smirked as he pushed back into Cas hard, and started to thrust into his prostate hard and fast.

Cas didn’t resist as Dean fastened him to the bed post; though he tested the hold once it was secure. His shoulder protested at the new position sending a wave of pain with each movement, but the Omega couldn’t find it in himself to care. Especially, when Dean pressed back into him. "Yes, Alpha! Yes! Please!" He moaned feeling the other man's large cock stretch him, slamming into the tight bundle of nerves, making his own cock weep. The wet sound of Dean's hips slapping against him filled the room as Cas squeezed him, body jerking with the force of his sudden orgasm, slick spilling down his legs as pleasure pulsated through him.

Dean groaned as he sat back, unfastening one of Cas’ arms to ease his shoulder. “How are you feeling?” He asked softly, he asked, cupping Cas’ cheek.

Cas lay there, trying to catch his breath as Dean unfastened his wrist. He gave a small grunt as he pulled it to his side, favoring it a bit. "Better...." He acknowledged. "Still needy." He admitted though it wasn’t nearly as bad. His gaze lowered to the Alpha's still erect length. "Let me help you?" He asked politely.

Dean shook his head. “When you need it, you can help.” He said softly. He laid beside the Omega, his head in Cas’ shoulders. “You do know what Zechriel expects us to do, right?” He asked softly

Cas seemed to need a minute to gather himself enough to reply. "What do you mean?" He asked softly, leaning to pull his hand to his lips and kiss his wrist affectionately.

“To make him jealous, we have to... stay together.” Dean whispered as he cupped Cas’ cheek. “You have to be by Queen.

Cas tensed at that, shooting the Alpha a glare. "That is /not/ what he was saying." He argued, the affectionate nips ceasing.

Dean frowned. “He said we would have to keep up this charade.” He said softly. “We have to present as a couple, which includes all the couple-y things such as dates and sharing a bed out of heat.” Dean said softly.

"Now that I would agree with." Cas acknowledged. "Courting is fine." He added. "Queen is a step I am not ready for. I've only known... /really/ known you for a few days, Dean. And to be honest they haven’t been very good days." He pointed out.

Dean nodded. “But if the public start to expect a marriage, it would be suspicious if we said no.” He said softly. “We have to be careful, Cas. And can court and date, but we do have to think about the long run.” He said softly, kissing Castiel’ cheek.

Cas obviously didn’t like this discussion but nodded. "We will consider it when the need arises." He offered as a compromise

Dean sighed and laid back into the crook of Cas’ good shoulder. He got up and pulled his trousers back on. “Call when you need me.” He said as he headed for his office.

"De-" Cas began before cutting himself off. He didn’t want the Alpha to go but... it was obvious the man took Cas' rejection to heart. Perhaps it was best to give him some space.

Dean went into his office and closed the door, louder than usual, behind him. He kicked a chair out of the way before sitting down on his own and started to work on hiring new Aides.

Cas could smell his fury... wanted to shy away but he didn’t speak, didn't comment. Instead he shifted further up onto the bed, relieving the stiffness in the arm still restrained and tried to get more comfortable, his need still present but without his Alpha there to fan the flames his exhaustion far more present.

Dean worked hard, only half paying attention to his work. The other half whirring away at the Omega in the other room. Why was it that they always spoke about what Cas wanted and never what Dean believed to be urgent? They could both die if they didn’t act the part and Cas refused to speak out it. It was a life or death situation and the ex-Commander wasn’t planning. What was he supposed to do? He had made himself vulnerable and Cas basically laughed at him, he had tried to be an Alpha and Cas shut him down. He tried to be concerned about them both and Cas refused to speak about it. He was getting tired and annoyed at only ever agreeing with the Omega. He was half tempted to not move if the Omega called for his help, he would sleep in his chair if he had to. It wasn’t the first time.

Cas drifted in and out of sleep for a bit, his dreams fitful before they eventual subsided. By that point however, he was awake, his thoughts drifting now that he had a moment alone. He was thankful to Dean... The man had given him more than he could have ever asked for and Cas could never thank him enough... And yet he continuously angered the man... Why? He has agreed to courting... to being with each other but... Queen? No... Cas wasn’t cut out for Queen, especially since he couldn’t even walk in heels. Why couldn’t Dean understand that? Why did he have to rush into everything?! Why couldn’t he just understand, instead of being so self-centered?! Cas sighed as he shifted moving to pour himself some water only for his wrist to get caught in the cuffs making him huff. He should probably call for the other man...

Dean sighed as he sat back rubbing his face. He knew that Cas was strong-willed, but this was beyond ridiculous. He wouldn’t even entertain an idea Dean had just because he didn’t think of it first. Take Cas being his Queen, they both knew it would be a possibility especially with them both having to court to catch Azra’il, but Cas wouldn’t even speak about it, because he couldn’t walk in heels. Couldn’t the Omega see that if Dean had wanted someone soles because they were an Omega he would have been married with kids by now? He stood up and poured himself a small amount of alcohol to calm his mind.

Cas tested the restraint once more before sighing and simply laying back down. He managed to dose for about another half hour before finally giving in. He sat back up slowly before calling for the other man.

Dean huffed as he heard the Omega, finishing off that report before going back into the room. “What?” He asked, “I’m busy.”

Cas frowned at the annoyed tone Dean presented, guilt welling up a bit at the change. “I know… I’m sorry.” He mumbled softly, before tugging at the cuffs pointedly. “Could you… maybe let me loose, though?” He asked, gently, practically pouting.

“What for? So, you can just push me around like you usually do, without listening?” Dean asked, ignoring the guilt in Cas’ scent.

That had Cas’ brows furrowing. “I…” He began before hesitating. Did he really do that? He supposed he tended to be a bit aggressive. “Dean…” He sighed softly. “If you want to keep me tied up like this, fine.” He offered gently, with a small shrug. “But there are some things that I can’t avoid… bodily function like bathroom breaks and food and water.” He pointed out playfully, though he didn’t feel too playful. “Listen, if this is about the marriage… If it’s really bothering, you that much…” He hesitated, scrubbing a hand down his face. “I’ll listen… I promise… Just… Please don’t get mad at me if I disagree. Marriage is a big step and we only just got past wanting to kill one another.” He pointed out.

“All I want you to do is listen, but you seem incapable of such a thing.” Dean huffed as he untied Cas’ wrist. “Go to the toilet. Get a drink, but don’t think I won’t tie you back up.” He stated. “Not everything you say is right, should be done.”

Cas didn’t move aside, from rubbing his wrist gently for a moment, and reaching out to take the Alpha’s hand. “I know.” He mumbled softly, pressing a check against the callouses there. “Believe me… I know.” He sighed. “I…” He hesitated. “I am sorry. I guess, I’m just use to having to act like it is.” He admitted, his guilt rising.

“Act like a dick? I’m glad I wasn’t a solider under you.” Dean said, pulling his hand back. “You say that I’m a spoilt brat, but I think you should have a long hard look in the mirror, Omega.”

Cas shot him a glare at that. He wanted the Omega to listen and when he tried this was the outcome? “I never claimed to be perfect /Alpha/.” He spat back. “/You’re/ the one that continuously puts me on a pedestal and when I don’t act the way you want, threatens or insults me.” He pointed out, loosing his temper once more before trying to reel it back in. “If not wanting to jump into a loveless marriage, for the sake of appearances is being a dick, then so be it.” He sighed. “I will not follow in the footsteps of the late King and Queen. I am beginning to care for you Dean, but you can’t expect me to say yes so quickly after everything that has happened.”

“I’m not asking you to say yes.” Dean spat. “I’m asking you to think about ways around it. But you refuse to discuss it. You refuse to discuss anything. I ask a question to start a discussion, you say your piece and I’m a spoilt brat if I don’t agree.” Dean huffed. He threw the handcuffs onto Cas’ stomach. “Shout if you need a dick to satisfy you.” He ordered before going back into the office.

Cas blinked in surprise at the words. That was absurd! …. Wasn’t it? He hesitated before pushing to his feet, pulling the sheets with him to wrap around his waist as he followed, a bit light headed. “Dean stop.” He instructed as he tried to keep up. “Wait.” He huffed again before he gave in and moved into the doorway of the office before pausing. “I hadn’t realized I was making you feel that way…” He offered. “I… I’m sorry. If it comes down to the Kingdom expecting a betrothal announce meant, then we become betrothed… I just… I don’t want to get married unless it feels right. There are countless ways to put off a wedding… And with me being a Royal Aide, work is the easiest.” He offered with a shrug. “I didn’t mean to discredit your opinion, Alpha.” He offered in a softer tone, none of the usual sarcasm in his voice when he used the title. “I…” He hesitated again, glancing down at his feet. “I know this is supposed to be just a way to ease my heat… but I… I am beginning to care for you Dean… I just… I don’t know how and that makes me feel… Well… Inadequate. I suppose I’m subconsciously just trying to compensate. I know its not an excuse but… I… I’m sorry.”

Dean sat down and continued to work. “Good.” He hummed. “I tell you something personal because I thought I could trust you, and you use it against me. I never realized that was a way to care for someone. Is that how you care for your brother? Is that how you cared for your men?” Dean asked. “Abusing their trust?” He asked as he kept his eyes down on the report, though not taking in any of the words, waiting for the Omega to go back.

A stab of pain pierced the Omega’s chest, it wasn’t from his physical wounds however… no… It was the cutting words that left Dean’s lips. What was Dean talking about? Was it about the sparing? About the things he had said about the Queen? Surely, he couldn’t use that against him… Without another word Cas disappeared back into the room; heart pounding painfully. He knew this had been a bad idea… He knew he shouldn’t have trusted an Alpha to share a heat. Here he was becoming the emotional Omega he never wanted to be and growing attached. Dean had claimed to care for him… said all those sweet endearing things and when Cas admitted to the start of the same it was tossed in his face like a used rag.

He ignored the tears that were beginning to sting his eyes as he tossed the sheet aside and began to dress in the clothes the King had allowed him to use during the meeting. He needed to leave… needed to get as far away from the other man as he could. He couldn’t afford any more feelings toward the Monarch. But… Cas couldn’t go back to his quarters… they weren’t safe, and the guards needed couldn’t be spared… He hesitated as he pulled on his boots. He supposed he’d have to go to the kitchens… Stay with Gabriel until the worst of his heat was over.

The guards outside the door, stepped in front of Cas’ path. “Advisor Zechriel ordered we keep you inside, the both of you.” They announced, before turning their backs to Cas.

“And I outrank him.” Cas countered flatly, trying to shove past them to no avail; obviously being ignored. “Let me pass!” He ordered, still no response. “You can’t keep me prisoner here!” He added before it was all becoming to much for him. “You can’t! I’ve worked to hard!” He pleaded, voice cracking. “Please… Please…” He began to beg tears finally breaking and spilling down his cheeks. That was it… The breaking point. The final straw that proved what he had always feared. He was no longer Castiel, a soldier, the Knight Commander that brought piece to the Kingdom… He no longer had any power despite his fancy title… He was just… Castiel… an unimportant washed up Omega, imprisoned and used by whatever Alpha saw fit.

The thoughts were a bit dramatic but… at that moment… That was exactly how the Omega felt as his knees buckled and he collapsed onto the cold floor, face in hands as he began to sob; to fully cry for the first time in as long as he could remember.

The guards looked at each other before one went to fetch Dean. Dean sighed as he saw Cas crumpled on the floor. He said his thanks to his men before carrying the Omega back to bed and laying down beside him. “Cas, What’s wrong?” He asked softly, rubbing Cas’ back.

Cas wanted to protest as he was scooped up into the man’s arm but couldn’t find the words, instead his tears doubled, scent dripping with sadness, fear, and despair. When he was placed on the mattress, he cocoons himself in blankets inching away from the man and the false comfort he was trying to provide.

“Cas,” Dean said softly. “Please just talk to me. I can help, but only when I know how.” He said softly. “I still want to help you through this. We just have to talk and listen.”

"Tried." He hiccupped burying his face deeper. "Just go away." He cried weakly.

“Cas,” Dean said softly, scenting the Omega heavily. “You’ll be okay, we just need to talk when we’ve both calm.”

“No!” The Omega snapped almost childishly when Dean drew closer to him, turning to slam his wounded fist into his chest very weakly. His scent was desperate, extremely pained, betrayed, and shameful, all of them mixing together intensely as the tears continued. “I should have never trusted you! I knew it was a bad idea! I knew it!” He sobbed. “Now I’m just some used Omega with nothing to their name!” He added but there was no hatred in his scent. “You’re as bad as the others! You’re just full of lies! Always lies! You’ve taken everything!”

“Cas, you’re not just another Omega. Look where you are. Look and what you’ve done. You became a Commander. You are an Aide. The first Omega. You are so incredibly important. You are the very definition of hope and bravery.” Dean explained softly.

"Go away!" He yelled at him, his scent worsening. "I don’t want to hear any more of your lies! To think I actually-" He cut himself off with a growl. "I never should have been so weak! I was a fool to ever care for you... it stops here!" He spat, though the pain I'm his scent only worsened at the words. "Either let me leave or get out!" He demanded.

“Cas please.” Dean begged. “I care for you. I want you happy. You know why we can’t leave. Please.” He sat up and poured a drink of water for Cas. “Just drink and let’s talk through things.”

Cas ignored the offered beverage, curling in further on himself. "I tried!" He repeated. "I apologized! I tried to make it right! I admitted I had begun to care for you, and you threw it in my face like I was the trash Omega you see me as! I'm not falling for your lies again!" He yelled the tears increasing even as his voice softened. "You were right... I've betrayed everyone... My men must be disgusted with me... Gabriel... Gabriel will hate me... I've lost everyone.... I should have let you kill me when you found out what I was... it would have been better."

“Cas, I was annoyed at you. We can work on in. We’ve both said bad things to each other. Let’s rebuild our relationship on stronger foundations?” Dean suggested softly.

For a moment, the large cocoon was silent as he considered his options, the intense mood swings finally subsiding. His hormones were uncontrollable. Would it be like this with every heat? “And what happens when I say no being Queen when you ask /again/?” He shot back softly. “I won’t marry you Dean. You can ask a million times and the answer isn’t going to change.” He had been willing to consider the idea in the long run but… now he was simply being stubborn and prideful.

“Then we work out an arrangement to keep Azra’il thinking we’re together.” Dean explained. “That’s why we have to discuss things, rather than you just saying yes or no.”

It was another moment before Cas’ scent began to change. The pain and shame were still present, but the rest had begun to recede a bit. “I told you… we could just postpone the wedding if we were to become betrothed… Focus on work… on the assassination attempts… There are ways… But you wouldn’t listen.” He pointed out before falling silent again, the pain increasing once more. “What did I though in your face? How did I betray your trust?” He asked, his tone turning even and guarded. He wasn’t trying to change the subject, but the words continuously nagged at him.

“Whenever I open up about my past, you say I’m weak, then when we’re in the sparring ring, you use my mother against me. You barely respect her death. You definitely don’t respect my brother’s choice in occupation. How can I trust someone who doesn’t respect the dead? Someone’s choice and preferences?” Dean asked. “And yet you force me to respect your preferences.”

Castiel sat up, his head finally poking out of the blankets as he stared at Dean, his scent so strong with offense, shame and pain that it was making himself sick to his stomach. “I never claimed you were weak.” He corrected. “I advised you not to show the public that side of you because /they/ would consider you weak.” He explained. “In fact, if I remember during that conversation, I called you Strong, Brave and Caring… Right before you had me stripped and marched to my quarters.” He reminded, He wasn’t angry or aggressive, but it was obvious he didn’t agree with Dean’s words. “In the sparring ring I used everything I could to my advantage just as you did; anything less would have been disrespectful. Your mother was a wonderful woman and a great Queen. I already apologized for my words, I won’t do it again. As for your brother, I mentioned that he would make a wonderful Aide twice, once you informed me of his contentment, I allowed the subject to drop. There is nothing wrong with his profession, despite the fact that I feel a loss of potential if he is happy, I feel like he is where he should be and have the utmost respect for it. You accuse me of all of these things, but they are the result of your assumptions, defensiveness and pride. You twist the meaning of my words constantly and make me pay for it. I don’t understand what you want me to say… Dean… I am doing my best but if you are offended every time, I advise you then perhaps it is unwise to have me as your Aide.”

Dean rolled his eyes. “You accuse me of being a spoilt brat, when you have never felt consequences since getting to the Kingdom. You’ve been promoted and promoted and never felt rejection.” Dean said, “it is disrespectful to bring up the dead. The dead that is loved and cherished by the Kingdom, still. That is disrespect. Not the fact that you shouldn’t bring her up, you’ve never had to skirt around sensitive issues before. You don’t understand everything involved and to plow straight ahead, that is disrespect.”

Cas hesitated. “Maybe you’re right…” He mumbled softly. “To be fair… you are a bit of a spoilt brat...” He countered, though his scent was that of affection, obviously not meaning anything by it. “I have been promoted and promoted but I have been rejected. Dean… My own father sold me as an Omega slave…” He reminded. “But you’re right… I’m a bit spoilt myself.” He sighed. “I meant no disrespect to you mother but if I recall you said similar things about my own mother… So, I’ll forgive you if you forgive me.” He offered. “You’re also right I don’t understand everything and just plow straight ahead, a trait I see in you as well. We overcompensate for things we feel are inadequate in ways we don’t realize. I compensate my Omega status… I can’t apologize for the rest of my life Dean… You’ll just have to forgive me eventually or live with your hatred for me.” He sighed.

“I don’t hate you Cas. I just... the way you go about some things, speaking as if you know more before than me because you’re older and been in charge longer. It’s annoying. So long as you don’t speak as if I should be following you like another soldier, then I believe we can get along. I will learn not to be a spoilt brat by surrounding myself with people who can keep my ego in check, so long as you learn not to overstep.” Dean hummed.

“I’m sorry if I come off that way. I just… don’t know how else to be. I’ve always had to have that sense of air to get anywhere in life.” He hesitated. “I suppose it become a habit.” He sighed. “All I can do is promise to do my best.”

Dean nodded. “We both have to change to make anything work in this world. We have to use each other to become better. We cannot push each other away or we will both fall.” Dean said softly.

Cas sighed at that, considering it a moment. “Alright… But we need to set some ground rules; the first being, using my brother and my men are completely off limits. You have a tendency to use them for low blows.” He pointed out.  

Dean nodded. “So long as you don’t compare me to my father. I don’t want anything to do with the abusive man.” He agreed. “And don’t use my mother as a low blow either.”

“Agreed.” Cas offered simply before sinking back into the blankets.

Dean held his hand out towards Cas. “Do you need me for anything?” He asked softly, “Your scent is... quite strong.”

“No.” Cas replied, perhaps a bit too strongly, obviously still hurting from Dean’s words. “I just want to be left alone.”

Dean hummed and sighed, he scented Cas strongly before standing up. “You know where I am if you need me. Let us both try to be better.” He said softly.

Cas didn’t reply, just curled the blankets tighter around himself.

Dean sighed as he went into his office, continuing to work on his reports, regarding the renewal of the Aides.

Cas lay there silently, still in pain as his exhaustion caught up to him and was soon enough falling into another fitful sleep.

Dean worked on, he knew he had to be the bigger man, Cas was in heat, his emotions were all over. He had to be strong for the man, without taking it all to heart. But some of the things he had said... about being a bad King. Was that true? Or was that Cas having a dig at him?

It was a few hours before Gabriel appeared once more, the guards poked through his tray as always, the Omega giving him a lecture, before allowing him through. He pushed into the office, carefully balancing the trays. “Hey, Dean-o. Hungry?” He chirped pleasantly.

“Gabby.” Dean replied. “Let’s go through to Cas, I think they’re somethings we need to tell you.” He said as he got up, stretching.

Gabriel set one tray down on the desk, brows furrowing in confusion. "I'm not sure I want to go I'm there." He countered. "Between the smell and getting attacked I'm good out here thanks. Why is he okay? What happened? What did you do?"

“He’s okay. It’s just... I think it’s better if Cas is here. Shall we go get him?” Dean asked as he went into a bedroom. “Hey, Cas, Gabriel here with lunch. Do you want to come through and speak with him?”

Cas gave a small jerk of surprise at the Alpha’s voice stirring him from his sleep. He mumbled something incoherent before he, and his cocoon o blankets, slid off the bed and shuffled towards the other room, still obviously half asleep.

Dean caught Cas softly. “Do you want to put some clothes on Cas? Gabriel doesn’t want an eyeful.” He said softly.

Cas let some of the blankets fall off his shoulder, revealing the clothes underneath. “I dressed when I tried to leave.” He explained, his voice a bit slurred and dripping with sleep.

Dean nodded and wrapped an arm around Cas’ shoulders. “Come on then, Cas. Let’s get you some food.” He said softly. “What do you want to tell your brother about our plan with Zechriel? He’s going to be in danger.”

Cas pulled away from the touch as Dean tried to wrap him up, obviously still upset. “Nothing.” He answered softly. “The less he knows the better. He’s got…” The Omega paused to cover his mouth as a yawn escaped him. “a big mouth. All he needs to know is with the attacks on our lives he might be a target.” Cas explained before pausing realizing he might be doing it again. “Unless you disagree.” He offered, trying to validate the Alpha.

“He won’t be pleased if we keep information from him. He’ll want to know if you’re safe. That’s the first things he’s been asking me. He’ll want to know if you’re in danger. He loves you Cas, he wants you to be happy and safe and will want to help any way he can if you’re in danger. He should know.” Dean explained.

I hear what you're saying Dean." Cas offered, still doing his best. "But Gabriel has dealt with these situations before. You said it yourself I'm not a typical Omega. He knows the risk and sometimes it's best that he doesn't know everything. I doubt like keeping things from him but he's not going to treat me like I can't handle it. I trust him to care for himself and he does the same for me. We do it out of respect." He gave a sigh, obviously having a hard time. "I hear your concern and appreciate it, but it makes me feel like / you're/ the one that doesn’t trust me to handle this... like you think I can't. "

“I trust you Cas. Of course, I do. I just don’t like keeping things from your brother, especially when it comes down to your well-being and safety. You didn’t see him when you got attacked, he almost had a panic attack until I got him to get you water and food and things to help. Imagine the worry and panic he would go through if you did get attacked or, god-forbid raped, because of this. He should be able to negate some of that worry, so he doesn’t become overwhelmed.” Dean explained softly.

Cas nodded, visibly considering the words. "Or the exact opposite could happen, and he worries so much because he can’t be by my side that he panics when nothing is happening." He countered. "Dean... we have to make it look like our relationship is real and the biggest person to convince is Gabriel... otherwise no one will believe us... he’s a really shit liar." The Omega paused. "At least... that's what I think." He offered. "We can still tell him about the danger... just not the rest. Please?" He asked politely, showing he wouldn’t do it without the man’s permission.

Dean nodded, “you know him best Cas. I just don’t want him breaking down crying because his big brother got hurt.” He said softly, “we’ll tell him the dangers without telling him the reasons why.” Dean held his elbow out to Cas. “We have to pretend.” He said softly.

Cas eyed the offered arm before giving the Alpha a flat look. “I can still love you and be mad at you.” He grumbled but accepted the arm. “And /he’s/ big brother not me.” He pointed out as they entered.

“About time. I was almost ready to leave… thought you two might be going at it again.” The smaller omega grumbled, folding his arms over his chest with a pout.

“We were just... discussing somethings.” Dean replied as he sat down in his chair, “some things about the assassination attempt gone wrong.” He added as he looked to Cas to take the lead.

Cas shuffled to the chair opposite of him, looking as tired as ever and a bit pale in the new lighting. Gabriel moved to his brother, obviously concerned. “What’s this about Cassie?” He asked softly.

“I… just wanted to warn you Gabe… These assassinations aren’t going to stop.” He warned. “And you might become a target.”

Gabriel gave him an even look at that. “Okay.” He mumbled. “And…”

“And I wanted to warn you so you could be prepared.” Cas offered earning a nod from his older brother.

“The usual… got it… Hey… You look… a little pale…” Gabriel mumbled softly, obviously worried as he stepped forward to press a hand to Cas’ forehead.

Dean frowned as he looked at Cas, now that Gabriel mentioned it Cas was pale, but surely that didn’t mean anything, he was in heat, food and drink weren’t the highest of priorities. “We’re probably just hungry. What have your brought us?” He asked, trying to dismiss the worry.

“There’s steak and potatoes along with bean sprouts on the tray.” Gabriel waved in dismissal, not even bothering to look up from where he was studying the Omega.

“Gabriel, I’m fine.” Cas reassured but the other man wasn’t having it.

“You’re burning up.” Gabe argued.

“I’m in heat.” Cas excused.

“No, this is different.” The smaller man argued. “Its probably from the infection.” He sighed. “You need to start taking better care of yourself.”

“Why don’t we have a look at the wounds, Gabriel?” Dean suggested. “We can see what the infection is like, I’m sure Cas would be happy with washing them gently, after we’ve eaten something.” Dean hummed.

“Maybe you could teach Dean how to do it?” Cas offered, not liking how the Alpha spoke for him. “Then I can have some help with it, and you won’t have to worry about me.” He offered his brother pleasantly, already pulling his shirt over his head.

Gabriel gave the man a look but would obviously give in as he began unwrapping Dean’s shoulder. “Yeah, fine.” He huffed. As soon as the wound was exposed to the air, Cas gave a small pained hiss. It was red and irritated, while the bandages where stained yellow from a puss. “Damn… Cassie…” Gabriel tisked before stepping away to gather some soap and water, along with producing a small container from his pocket. He went to work, explaining his actions to the Alpha. He washed the wound gently with soap and water before making sure it dried properly and applying the salve and rewrapping it before handing over the container so that Dean could work on the wounds on his chest that weren’t nearly as bad.

Dean took the salve and started to unwrap Cas’ bandages around his stomach. He looked up at Cas as he gently took off the last of the bandages, before looking up at Gabriel to make sure he was doing it right.

Gabriel gave a reassuring nod. Cas moved a hand to rest on Dean’s shoulder, giving a reassuring smile. Perhaps… the first he’d given the man.

Dean smiled up at Cas, starting to gently wash his cut. “How does that feel? It’s not too harsh is it?” He asked softly, being as gentle as he could be.

“It’s fine, Dean…. As always.” Cas reassured, his gaze far softer then it had been earlier.

“Ugh… You two are going to make me hurl.” Gabriel scoffed, moving to pour them their drinks.

Dean chuckled. “I just don’t want to hurt your brother.” He said softly. He sat back on his ankles as he allowed the wound to dry. “Though your brother is right, you look pale, you should eat a good meal.” He said softly.

Cas nodded. "After I'm patched back up." He reassured as Gabriel handed him some water. "Then I'll let you worry about me all you want, Alpha." He teased.

Dean nodded softly. He put two fingers into the salve before gently rubbing over Cas’ wound. “How’s that?” He asked both Cas and Gabriel.

“Well, he’s not yelling at you, so I’d say you’re doing fine.” Gabriel offered as he moved around the papers on Dean’s desk and began setting out two plates.

“You’re fine, Dean. I’m not so fragile that you have to worry.” Cas offered teasingly.

Dean nodded as he started to bandage Cas’ stomach. “I know you’re not fragile, Cas, but that doesn’t mean I want to hurt you by being rough. I’ve already hurt you.”

Cas gave an amused hum at that. “If you couldn’t tell earlier. I like it when your rough.” The Omega purred playfully, earning a gagging sound from his brother.

Dean chuckled. “I meant slicing your stomach.” He said softly. “But I’ll continue being rough if you like it.” He winked.

“I knew what you meant.” Cas clarified, giving a sly glance as Gabriel finished up.

“I’m so out of here, you two are disgusting.” He huffed, cleaning up what he could before heading for the door.

“Gabriel, thank you, for teaching me.” Dean called over his shoulder as the older brother left. “And thank you for being us both food.”

“Yeah, yeah!” Gabriel waved off the gratitude. “Just remember to change his bandages every few hours and keep the salve! I’ll bring more later.” He called behind him before closing the door.

Dean nodded as he looked up at Cas. “I think Gabriel believes we’re a couple.” He said softly. “Let me tend to your hand and then we can have some dinner.” He said softly.

Cas nodded, offering out the appendage as he glanced towards the doors. “Maybe. Though he probably has some reservations about it. He knows I’m not one for a relationship and it would take a lot to change my mind.” He explained. “Probably thinks we won’t last long. That once the heats over, we will be too.”

“Then we’ve got to keep up the act, to show that we are together even after your heat.” Dean said softly, as he unbandaged Cas’ hand and started to clean it. “If we didn’t have to stay together, what would you have done after your heat finished?” He asked softly.

“Go back to being your Aide as if nothing had happened, I suppose.” Cas admitted with a shrug. “There would be nothing else to do.”

Dean cocked his head to one side. “Nothing else?” He asked softly. “You would let me take the wrap as a slut of a King?” He raised an eyebrow. “That was the word you used for me, right?”

“To be fair…” Cas countered with another sly teasing smile. “You already had that title and it was of your own making.” He teased.

“You know why I made it.” Dean smirked. “It was to keep Omegas safe, bedding a new one each week? I followed their rules. Not many other Alphas would do that during a heat.” He hummed.

“I am aware but that does nothing for your reputation, Sire.” He teased. “Its still your own doing.”

“I know. But at least you know why. I don’t care for the name, because I know it’s not true and so do a lot of other Omegas.” Dean explained. “Now come on, before I tie your bandage a bit too tie.”

Cas tested out the movements in his hand before giving a small nod. “I’m starving.” He admitted softly.

Dean nodded and offered Cas a seat before taking his own at the other side of the table. “Eat up Cas. I’m sure it’s delicious as usual.” He smiled, before he himself tucked into it. “When did the last wave hit?” Dean asked.

Cas didn’t hesitate to comply, his hunger getting the best of him. “Not sure… Been in and out… When we spoke to Zechriel… They seem to be slowing a bit.” He mumbled, around a mouth full of food.

“That’s good. Your heat might be ending soon.” Dean said softly. “It’s Sunday tomorrow, and we have the dinner with the other Aides. How are you feeling about attending? Would you like me to, or stay here to help you?” He asked. “I’m only asking to know whether to say it is postponed or to not be expected the newest Aide.”

Cas was silent as he considered the words, mulling over their options. “I don’t believe its wise to allow an Omega in heat to attend a dinner of nothing but Alphas.” He thought aloud with a sigh. “But I don’t believe there is any reason to postpone it. I am certain I’ll be fine on my own while you attend and make the announcement. Without me there is would be an informal appointment, however and a formal announcement will need to be made at a later date that I can be present for.” He offered. “If that’s alright with you. Plus, it will give Eve more time to work with me.” He shrugged.

Dean nodded. “This is your choice. It’s your heat, I don’t know what it’s like.” He said softly. “I think the next one though, in a next meeting, there will be different Aides. New ones. I’ve already lined up some Omega Aides I think would be better than any Alpha. But I would like to discuss it with all my Aides first.” Dean explained. “To get their opinion on the person, without knowing their status.”

Cas nodded. “A wise choice.” He acknowledged. “We should push to put laws into place regarding Omega’s heat as soon as possible as well, if more are to be your Aides.” He added. “Including protection when they need to set aside their responsibilities of their position in favor of their safety.” He offered. “That is, if you agree.” He offered. “I would hate another incident like the one with Zechriel. Without you there, there is no telling what might have happened.”

Dean nodded. “I agree. Every Aide will have an assistant, regardless of their status. Who, when the Aide is indisposed, they will take over?” Dean nodded. “You don’t blame Zechriel though do you? He is a good man with a strong will.” Dean said softly.

“That would be very useful… Even with Alpha Aides.” Cas acknowledged, brows furrowed in thought before the question caught him off guard. “No, of course not. Zechriel presented himself in a very honorable manner. I doubt there is very many Alpha’s who could have restrained themselves so effectively. I’ll have to thank him properly the next time I see him.”

Dean nodded. “He is a good man. With will power and restraint. I believe, after everything is sorted out, he would make a good Commander.” He commented. “Though you are the Military Aide.”

“After everything that’s happening…” Cas shook his head with a sigh. “There is no one I would trust more. Zechriel is a better man than I ever expected him to be. He has matured greatly without my noticing… Something I regret and will need to make amends for.” He acknowledged. “I would be proud to have him as our Knight Commander.”

Dean nodded, “I trust him as well. He would a great Knight Commander. Who would you suggest should be is assistant?” He asked.

"At this point... perhaps it's best if we allow him to choose his own assistant. I underestimated him once. I won’t do it again. I trust him to make a good choice." He suggested.

Dean nodded. “Of course.” He agreed. “As for the new recruit he has... decided to lock away, what do you suggest we do for him once it’s all over? He must have plenty of support afterwards.”

"If I know Zechriel he will choose someone who either deserves to be there or whose family is need of the most care. The best thing we can do for him is discover which it is and provide him with support, care for his family... perhaps promote him to a life of ease afterwards?" He offered.

Dean nodded. “I can make arrangements for him to get a medal of bravery, which will give him a life of ease. I have no idea what it could possibly be like as a prisoner, but it must be terrifying, especially when you know you’re innocent.” Dean said softly.

"No doubt it will be worse when the 'questioning' begins. Would it be possible to up the guard around him to ward off what happened to the last prisoner?" He asked, obviously concerned.

Dean nodded. “I can try but if they are in league if Azra’il then without confronting the guards, there’s not much I can do without giving our knowledge away.” Dean said sadly.

Cas nodded somberly. "I would hate for him to suffer needlessly." He sighed. "Or die."

Dean nodded. “I agree, but we have to trust the Zechriel can have some influence over Azra’il. I’ll put in place measures for his family to receive a life of ease if anything serious happens to him.” Dean said softly.

Cas nodded. "Let's hope we don’t need to use it." He offered.

“I don’t believe so… Is something on /your/ mind?” He asked curiously, pushing away his plate, having eaten his fill.

Dean shook his head, “I don’t believe so no. But may I just say, you still look rather pale, even after eating.” He explained. “Apart from your heat, are you sure you’re feeling well?”

Cas gave a small shrug at the question. “I’m a little tired and my wounds itch but both are to be expected.” He offered.

Dean nodded. “Take some rest, would you like me to be with you?” He asked softly, “do you need my scent or my... appendages?” He asked.

Cas gave him a flat look at the words. “I get the feeling it amuses you but… I’d prefer you didn’t talk about yourself as if you were just a stiff cock.” He replied, arching a brow. He wasn’t upset or angry, he simply seemed unamused.

“What do you want me to say, Cas?” Dean asked. “You’re in heat. It would be a lie to say my ‘stiff cock’ wasn’t helping you through it. Compared to the first day, you practically do need my cock. How should I say it then?” Dean asked.

“No, /you’re/ helping me through it. You’re more than your dick, Dean.” He sighed, though his gaze shone with amusement. “Unless, you would prefer to be forever known at the slut King.” He teased.

“If it protects the Omegas, then I’m happy with the name.” Dean smiled. “Apart from the one time two Omegas came to me for help during their heats. I can’t tell if they enjoyed it or not.” He winked.

The Omega’s amusement faded, his scent suddenly having the faint scent of jealousy. “I’m sure you managed.” He mumbled before standing. “I’m going to go to sleep.” He excused himself.

“You didn’t answer my question. Do you need me at all?” Dean asked softly, “do you need my scent?” He offered, as he reached out but didn’t grab Cas’ wrist.

“I’m fine for now.” Cas replied simply, already out of reach as he moved back into the room. “Besides, I’ve kept you from quite a bit of work.”

“I don’t mind.” Dean said softly. “Call me if you need me. I mean it.”

Cas gave a small nod before closing the door behind him and moving to collapse onto the bed.

Dean worked late into the night, preparing to have his new Aides start a learning period as soon as possible.

Cas, once again, had trouble sleeping, waking to just as much exhaustion as before while still unable to sleep. Eventually He pushed from the bed and explored the room a bit before finding a small stash of books and settling down to reading, scratching absently at his bandages. He barely made it through the first few chapters before his temperature began to rise as another wave hit him. He allowed the book to drop to his lap, head lulling back as he panted softly. He wondered absently if he should call the Alpha before thinking better of it and yet… the idea of taking him at his desk suddenly seemed very appealing.

Dean continued to work and prepare for his Aides to take over. He couldn’t smell or hear anything through the heavyset wooden doors between him and Castiel. Though his mind did wander to the Omega, wondering if he was asleep yet.

Cas tried to focus back on his book, just to reread the same page three times over. He rubbed himself absently trying to ease the discomfort but to no avail. Eventually he gave up, giving a low annoyed growl and tossing the book down onto the table and standing. He wavered a bit as his hormones got the best of him, giving a small whine as he braced himself on the chair. He took a moment to steady himself before heading towards the office, pushing the doors open just enough to squeeze through, humming in pleasure as a strong wave of the Alpha’s scent engulfed him.

Dean sat bolt upright as he smelt Cas before hearing him. “Come here Cas. Let’s ease your pain.” He said softly, patting his lap. “Do you want me to fuck you here, on the table?” He asked.

The Omega didn’t hesitate when his Alpha called for him, shuffling towards the man. As soon as he was close enough, he threw a leg over the other’s lap and settled himself down, thrusting his hips forward to rub against him. “Please, Alpha…” He whined, not caring where the deed was done. He didn’t wait for a reply however, his mouth suddenly on Dean’s kissing him passionately.

Dean moaned into the kiss, starting to pull at Cas’ waistband. “I’m going to fuck you over my desk. Pull your trousers down and bend over.” He ordered.

“In a moment.” Cas managed breathlessly against his Alpha’s lips. “Not enough…” He added in a whine, pressing against his mouth once more. “Of this… Love kissing you.” He hummed, fingers tangling in the other man’s tunic as if trying to pull him even closer.

Dean hummed and slipped his hand down under Cas’ waistband, two fingers slipping into his slick hole. “I said, bend over the table.” Dean ordered, his scent changing to warn the Omega just slightly.

Cas gave as small gasp as the Alpha pressed into him slightly, rolling his hips to press back into the touch. “But Dean…” He whined, disappointment lacing his own. Still he pushed to his feet, immediately saddened by to loss of contact, and began to push his trousers down.

Cas gave a shocked cry as his hand went to brace on the table, feeling the man fill him suddenly. “D-Dean…” He whined softly, tears blurring his vision. “Dean… Please…” He panted softly. “Anyway, you want, Alpha.”

Dean hummed as he pushed the Omega against a wall. “You like it like this don’t you?” He asked. “Rough and full?” He slammed hard into Cas’ prostate, proving a point.

His breath hitched at the hard thrust, an arm lifting to brace against the wall, keeping him from slamming into it. “Dean!” He cried loudly, his other hand moving to brace at the Alpha’s hip. “Dean, please…” He whined, the shock of the thrust him to start shaking a bit as he tried to catch his breath, his cock already leaking.

“Do you like this, Omega? Do you like it hard?” Dean asked, “Tell me.”

“Y-yes, Dean…” Cas barely got the words out, before the tears started. “But not like this… Please…” He suddenly begged, scent turning distressed as his knees threatened to buckle.

Dean pulled out of Cas, and turned him around, pulling him into a soft embarrass, scenting him heavily. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, come on let’s finish this in bed.” He offered.

The Omega probably would have collapsed if it wasn’t for his Alpha’s arms around him, supporting his weight. He buried his face in the man’s neck, breathing him in for a moment, reminding himself who he was with, the tears still falling. He hadn’t realized he’d have such a reaction to the position and was obviously ashamed of himself and more than a little embarrassed but tried to push it away. “No… please.” Cas sighed softly, kissing along the man’s neck, nipping him affectionately. “/I’m/ sorry… I’ll do better… I’ll do better Alpha.” He reassured, his scent calming slowly, as he wrapped his arms around the man’s shoulders. “Still want you here.” He whined, pulling himself up to wrap his legs around the larger man’s waist.

Dean huffed as Cas climbed on top of him. “I’ll fuck you again, let’s just get somewhere safe and warm.” He said softly, as he carried the Omega into the bedroom.

Cas gave a hesitant nod, burying his face once more as he clung to the man, affection suddenly coming off him in waves both physically and through his scent. “Thank you.” He whispered softly into the man’s shirt, nuzzling against him.

Dean nodded and gently laid Cas down in the middle, laying beside him. He pulled the blankets up around them both, holding the Omega close. “Do you want to try again, baby?”

Cas curled into Dean's side, still shaking a bit as he panted softly, obviously still needy. "Yes." He practically whined. "Need you." He mumbled softly lifting the Alpha's hand to his lips and nipping at his wrist affectionately.

Dean smiled as he held the Omega close, slowly pushing up into him. “That’s it baby. Take what you need.” He cooed.

Cas let out a shaky breath as Dean pressed into him. "Warm." He mumbled, gaze half lidded in pleasure. He rocked back against him before guiding his hands to the Omega's bare hips and leaning down to kiss him.

Dean placed his hands-on Cas’ hips as he rolled onto his back, pulling Cas on top. “That’s it. Do what you want.” He encouraged softly. “I love you, I trust you.”

The words sent another shiver down Castiels spine the affection in his scent growing stronger. "Alpha..." He moaned softly rocking his hips in a slow measured pace. "Dean..." His head tilted back, eyes sliding closed as his chest rose and fell in quick short panting motions. He braced one hand on the larger man's thigh while the other went to his own length, stroking in time with his movements.

“Cas. Omega.” Dean cooed. He squeezed his hips, slowly letting his hands roam Cas’ back. “You look so beautiful, sat on top of me, stroking yourself.”

Cas leaned into the touch as best he could, continuing to lift himself just to slam down onto the Alpha’s erection. “Ah… Fuck Alpha…” He moaned softly, feeling himself draw closer with every thrust downward. His nails dug into the other man’s thigh as he began to move faster desperately. “More…”

“Cas, I can’t... I’m going to knot you soon. You have to get off.” Dean begged. “Come on. I can finish you off. Please, get off.” He moaned.

“N-no… please Dean…” He moaned shifting so that his hands were fisting in the sheets on either side of the Alpha’s head. The new position would allow the other man to shove the Omega off him if he wanted to but also kept Cas exactly where he wanted to be. “Want your knot again…” He groaned, giving a small cry as the new position hit his prostate, making him shudder, his rhythm faltering. “Need it…”

“Cas, no.” Dean moaned, pushing Cas off him and pulling out. He quickly pushed three fingers into the Omega, thrusting hard. “Good boy. Good good boy.”

Cas gave a huff as he was pushed off, landing on the bed with a soft thud. The Omega gave a grunt as Dean’s fingers were pressed into him. “No.” He whined, pushing his hand away. “No more.” He grumbled as he sat up. He didn’t move to force the other man to do anything he didn’t want to; however, his hands went to stroke the Alpha cautiously, gauging his reaction. “I won’t use you Dean…” He explained. “I want to please you… please, Alpha…” He begged softly.

“Cas, I don’t want to knot you, you won’t like it if you get pregnant?” Dean said softly, stilling his fingers. “I know you want to please me, but I don’t want you to regret it.” He said softly, pulling the Omega into his arms gently.

Cas struggled against the hold. “Dean.” He huffed. “Dean stop.” He managed with a whine. “I’m not going to make you knot me.” He reassured still breathless. He gave another huff before throwing out a leg and flipping them just as he had in the ring. He used the leverage to wiggle from the hold and drop to his knees, hands resting on the Alpha’s thighs. “Please… I want to do this.” He urged, peering up at the larger man.

Dean sighed in defeat before nodding. He took one of Cas’ hands linking their fingers as he looked up at the man. “You do look beautiful up there.” He said softly, the other hand reaching up to rest against Cas’ chest.

Cas offered a soft relieved smile, his shoulders relaxing a bit. “Good.” He hummed his free hand covering the one on his chest and guiding it upwards to his cheek. “Now stay still.” He urged before lowering himself suddenly. He released the hand on his cheek before spreading Dean’s thighs a bit, tongue darting out to run along the Alpha’s length, tasting both Dean and his own slick… the erotic sensation sending another shiver through him.

Dean moaned loudly arching his back off the bed. “Cas...” he groaned. His knot swelling quickly. “Fuck, yes.” He wrapped his legs around the Omega’s back angling himself better for Cas to reach.

Cas blinked at the intense response, heat curling in his stomach pleasantly as a grin tilted his lips at the sight of the knot. He shifted, favoring the weight of the Alpha’s legs on his good shoulder before taking him down as best he could, his free hand lifted to wrap around the base of Dean’s cock to steady it. He sucked him down, tongue swirling over the member before pulling back slowly with a hum.

Dean moaned loudly, his fingers curling into the bedsheets to stop himself from rutting into the Omega’s mouth. “Cas... fuck... that feels so good.” He moaned squeezing his thighs together around Cas.

The Omega gave another hum, trying not to chuckle as his head was squeezed, allowing the vibrations from the sound to move through Dean’s cock as he took him down once more, eyes watering as he hit the back of his throat. He didn’t slow however, pulling back once more, cheeks hollowing. He trailed his hand along with the movement, stroking the Alpha, circling the line of his head when he was pulled back far enough, toying with the slit before going back down and starting a rhythmic pace.

Dean cried out, his eyes squeezed tight in pleasure. “C- Cas...” he moaned. “Baby... please.” He has never felt this before, no one had ever wanted to make /him/ feel good. They had only even taken from him. It was overwhelming. “C- Cas... so... so close.” He moaned.

Cas gave another hum before pulling away with an audible pop. He began to quicken his strokes, dropping to lap at the man’s knot before running his tongue upwards once more, mouth hanging open with his own panting whines as he waited for the man to cum.

Dean cried out the Omega’s name as he came hard into Cas’ mouth. His knot swelled in Cas’ hand as he collapsed back, his body trembling slightly as he rode through his orgasm.

Cas hung on as Dean rutted through his orgasm, managing to keep most of the mess contain. He ran his tongue over his lips before using the sleeve of his shirt to wipe the rest from his face. He leaned against the inside of his Alpha’s thigh his own hips moving on their own accord, searching for friction and panting slightly. “Such a good Alpha… My Alpha…” He hummed, mindlessly, turning to bite a mark into the soft flesh there before nuzzling the spot once more with a whine.

Dean moaned softly, opening his arms for Cas to move up his body. “Thank you, Cas.” He panted. “No one’s ever... ever done that before.”

Cas took the hint and climbed the man hands roaming beneath Dean's shirt, obviously needing the contact. He took one of the man's hands and guided it to his hole. "Please Dean... I need... I need..." Was all he could manage as he rotted against him desperately.

Dean pushed three fingers into the Cas’ hole, rocking them slowly in and out of the Omega. “Thank you, so much, baby.”

Cas rocked back onto the digits with a sigh before shifting to give Dean better access as he began to stroke himself. "Alpha..." He moaned softly

Dean hummed as he lazily rocked his fingers inside Cas. “I love you baby.”

Cas increased his pace, teeth worrying his bottom lip as he stroked himself furiously. It wasn’t long before he came, spilling onto the sheets. The release seemed to ease the edge of his need, but the wave of heat didn’t break, leaving him panting and overheated as he collapsed onto the bedding

Dean held Cas close, scenting him heavily. “I love you, Cas. Thank you so much.” He said softly. “How are you feeling?”

Cas was breathing heavily as he was held closely. "I'm alright... tired..." He admitted softly.

Dean nodded and wrapped blankets around them both. “Go to sleep Cas. You’ve been so good to me. You deserve a good night’s sleep.” He said softly.

"Can't." Cas admitted softly. "Haven't really been sleeping well... Besides I think we might be due to apply some of that Salve... I get the feeling Gabriel would know if we didn’t." He warned.

Dean nodded, “I can sort that out whilst you sleep.” He said as he got out of bed to fetch it. “Can I just say thank you, no one’s ever... done that for me before. It means a lot that you would think about me during the middle of your heat.” Dean said softly, as he sat back on the bed, cross legged.

"You have already thanked me a few times Dean." Cas mused with a small smile. "I told you before I don’t want to just use you." He reminded, sitting up to remove his shirt

“I know Cas. I just never realized that /I/ could be made to feel good when an Omega’s in their heat.” Dean said softly. “Which one shall I start on?” He asked, nodding to Cas’ upper body.

Cas frowned at that but moved to start unbandaging. "I suppose that makes sense. Being in heat is very.... distracting but you shouldn't allow yourself to be used like that. I'm not sure about other Omegas but I certain crave more than just a quick fuck when these waves hit." He admitted still a bit breathless.

Dean shrugged. “It’s fine.” He said softly. “You can do whatever you want, we can do it together. I trust you Cas, I’ve just... never had someone want to help me before.” Dean said softly, taking the bandages out of Cas’ hands and finished unwrapping him. “I’m sorry I hurt you before, in the office.”

Cas flushed in embarrassment, pursing his lips as he glanced away. "Don’t be. I... hadn't expected a reaction like that. I apologize. Please don’t feel bad about it. There was no way to know it would happen. Though I wanted to thank you for the way you reacted." He mumbled softly.

“That doesn’t mean I don’t feel bad.” Dean said softly. “I don’t want you to feel bad or upset when you’re in heat, I know that I’m in control, and I want you to feel good and happy. Not crying.” Dean said softly. “I shouldn’t have made you cry.”

"Dean..." Cas sighed. He reached out for him before leaning forward to kiss his lips softly. "It wasn't your fault. It was something that neither one of us could help. We didn’t know." He tried to reassure, running his hands along the Alphas chest.

Dean nodded. “Let’s get these wounds cleaned, and then we can go to sleep, did you sleep before this wave hit?” He asked softly, as he noted Cas’ skin still pale.

"Not much." He admitted softly. "Haven’t been able to today for some reason." He admitted, letting Dean pull away but still touch hungry. "I don’t think this wave is over either... just... eased." He admitted, flushing once more.

Dean nodded. “Let’s clean your shoulder wound and then we can try do what you need until this wave is over.” He said softly. “I’ll stay with you for the rest of the night, my scent might help you sleep.” Dean said softly as he started to clean the wound.

Cas nodded, refraining from reaching out for him again. "I'm sorry I keep pulling you away from work." He sighed softly, letting the Alpha clean him up. "That's one of the reasons I had my eye on someone lower ranked." He admitted.

Dean kissed Cas softly, “I don’t mind. When I get a Queen, it will happen regularly.” He said softly. “I wouldn’t trust a different Alpha, they would be jealous of your position, they could... force you into a pregnancy to try and stop you.” He said softly as he allowed the wound to dry.

Cas couldn’t help a small amused smile at that. "Your words would imply that you still expect me to be Queen." He teased lightly, obviously not upset about it. Honestly, now that they had set ground rules, He was far more comfortable teasing the Alpha.

“I never said that.” Dean hummed. “You’re twisting my words to tease me.” He said softly. He dipped his finger in the salve before spreading it over Cas’ wound. “Anyone would think /you’re/ growing on the idea.”

Cas gave a small scoff but the flush that darkened him was far too obvious on his pale feverish skin. "They would be wrong." He countered simply, his embarrassed scent giving him away

Dean hummed and pressed a soft kiss on Cas’ lips. “Is that want the embarrassed scent and the blush means?” He asked softly, as he started to bandage Cas’ shoulder tightly

Cas shot him a sideways glare with no heat. "I have no idea what you're talking about. You're obviously delusional." He grumbled haphazardly.

“Of course, I am.” Dean smiled as he kissed Cas’ burning cheeks for emphasis. “Did you say your wave is still continuing?” He asked once the bandage was on. “Do you want me to fuck you?” He asked softly

Cas gave a pleasured hum at the offer, heating at the words. "As good as that sounds..." He groans, shifting into the Alpha's hold, hands sliding beneath his tunic once more, practically worshiping the rolls of muscles there. "I rather have my way with/you/." He purred.

Dean moaned and practically tore off his shirt. “You want all this?” He asked softly. “Have it. Have it all.” He hummed, “I love you.” He cupped Cas’ cheek and kissed him softly.

Cas gave a small whine as Dean kissed him softly, practically melting into the touch. He shifted to guide Dean onto his back, never breaking the kiss as he crawled atop him. The heat that curled into his stomach was intensifying despite his attempt to calm it, wanting to give as much to Dean as he had taken. His hands roamed across his newly exposed skin once more exploring, messaging as his rubbed against him, hips rolling, mouth moving along his jaw line.

Dean rolled his head back, moaning loudly. “Cas... baby, this feels so good.” He groaned. “D- don’t stop. Please. Don’t ever stop.” He begged as he wrapped his arms around the Omega holding him close.

The tone of the words had Cas achingly hard in an instant. He drew lower mouth trailing down his neck, and across his collar bone leaving marks as he went. His hands dropped to hips moving around them to squeeze his ass, lifting his pelvis to him to rut against the other man, their cocks rubbing together forcing out a shuddering breath from him.

Dean moaned, his voice hitching. “C- Cas.” He thrusted up against the Omega, “why- why don’t you take me?” He asked, pushing his hips up wanting Cas to fuck him.

Cas gave another louder whine, obviously loving the idea on pounding into the other man. "I'm not sure it will be enough." He admitted, feeling the need to be stretched again. He rutted against him again. "Is that really what you want?" He double checked, curiously.

Dean shook his head. “Do what will help your heat.” He said through clenched teeth, holding back a moan. “Do want you want, you’re in charge.”

Cas nodded before pulling back far enough to glance over the room briefly. He reached for the box of toys before digging out a large dildo and setting it aside. He rutted against the Alpha once more before dipping a hand between his legs, shuddering as he ran a few fingers through his slick. He made sure they were coated well enough, leaning in to kiss Dean hungrily before pressing one into the Alpha.

Dean cried out as Cas pushed into him. He grabbed the Omega’s biceps, stilling him. “S- slow.” He begged. “Please be slow.” He arches his hips off the bed, angling his arsehole high for Cas to reach easier.

“R-right.” Cas mumbled a bit nervously. “Sorry.” He managed before beginning to move the digit in slow measured movements, brows furrowing as he concentrated. His mouth moved to Dean’s chest, sucking one of the pink pearls between his teeth, tongue darting out to tease it.

Dean moaned and rolled his hips, his hole clenching around Castiel finger.

Cas gave a small gasp at the feeling of Dean squeezing him. He pulled away to add a bit more slick before adding a second digit, thrusting them slowly, giving a gentle curl of his fingers searching for his prostrate.

Dean moaned before crying out as Castiel hit his prostate. “Fuck! Cas!” He cried, as he ground his hips into the sheets. He reached around Cas, slowly pushing the tip of a finger into him. “So good.”

Cas gave his own surprised cry, the sound turning into a moan, pressing back against the intrusion before pushing his hand away with a chuckle. "Hasty." He accused, pressing against his prostate one more a bit more firmly as 'punishment' scissoring his fingers to stretch the Alpha more as he did so.

Dean moaned, “Cassie. Oh fuck. Baby.” He cried his hands dropping to the bedsheets and gripping it hard. He hips ground into the mattress, a guttural moan escaping his lips.

"You're almost ready, Dean..." The Omega managed, the words coming in pants, gaze half lidded with need. It was obvious He was starting to lose control. "So good Alpha." He moaned one hand still working him open while the other positioned the toy at his own entrance, sinking down own it slowly, another whine escaping him.

Dean moaned, “Cas please.” He begged. “Please. I’m ready.” He groaned, rolling his hips forward trying to get more friction from Cas’ fingers. “You’re so pretty. Please, please baby.”

Cas hesitated but nodded, needing to be inside the man as bad as he did. He wrapped an arm around the man's waist and pulled him us until he was practically seated in his lap. In one quick motion he slicked himself and began to press into him slowly, the upward draw causing him to lift off the fake cock slightly at the same time.

Dean moaned and wrapped his arms around Cas. “Baby...” he groaned, seating himself on Cas. “Are you comfy there? Am I here?” He groaned.

Cas pressed his forehead against Dean's chest as he tried to catch his breath, the toy fully seated in him as Dean settled on top. The sensations were too much to allow him a coherent thought. All he could manage was a high pitch preening whine as his hips stuttered in a small thrust.

Dean chuckled deeply, stroking Cas’ hair softly. He slowly bounced on the Omega, groaning softly. “Love you.” He moaned.

The movement has Cas lifting slightly, the toy pulling back a bit before Dean slammed back onto him, the toy making a slapping noise as it thrust back into him. That paired with the heat and tight squeeze of Dean surrounding his cock had the Omega crying out. "Fuck! Dean!" He wrapped his arms around the Alpha, nails leaving red welts on his back and body shuddering. "Wait! Wait!" He begged, the sensations already too much, not wanting to fall over the edge just yet. "Just... give me a second Alpha.... so good... so good." He mumbled almost incoherently, nuzzling his cheek against Dean's chest.

Dean stayed still, hold Cas softly. “Do you want me to get off?” He asked softly, holding the Omega close. “Is it too much?”

"No!" Cas rushed a bit too quickly. "No..." He added far more calmly. "I just need a second. You feel so good. I..." He hesitated flushing a bit. "I've never done this... I didn’t expect it to feel like this." He admitted before in tangling himself to brace his hands on the expanse of bed behind him. He lifted his hips to press into the Alpha slowly, lifting himself off the toys before lowering again with a shaky exhale.

Dean moved his hips with Cas gently. “You look so beautiful. It feels so good being inside someone doesn’t it?” He asked softly, “you look like you could come already. You don’t have to hold back, you can come now, as soon as you want.

"W-what... about you?" Cas countered, obviously trying to hold back, every slight movement causing him the shiver or jerk with over stimulation.

“It will hurt a lot if you hold back. Just come Cas, I’ll sort myself out.” Dean promised, as he held the Omega close, rolling his hips slowly.

Cas nodded eagerly his hands moving to Dean's hips. He slammed into the Alpha with another low groan as the toy slammed into him in turn before repeating the movement. His arms wrapped around him again, as if clinging to him,

Him again, clinging to the Alpha, as if he were the only thing anchoring him to the world. He thrust his hips upwards in a quicker motion, beginning to whine as he drew closer and closer to climax.

“That’s it Cas. Yes. Yes!” Dean moaned as he felt his knot swelling between them, leaking heavily. “Cas baby. So close.” He moaned holding onto the Omega and grinding his hips down as Cas pushed up.

It only took another thrust or two before the toy struck his prostate and he gave a loud cry as he came hard. He didn’t slow his thrusts however, determined to push Dean to join him.

Dean cried out as he was filled with Cas’ seed, making his body tremble and shake as he came between them, covering both their stomachs with his white seed. He trembled as he climaxed, holding onto the Omega tightly, his eyes squeezed shut and his mouth open, but no sound was made.

Cas practically collapsed into his hold, breathing heavily as he took a moment to come off the high of it all. Exhaustion began to set in, along with the throbbing pain from his shoulder. He was suddenly content to never move again if he could help it.

Dean laid back, holding the Omega close. He slowly reached around and took hold of the dildo, slowly pulling it out of Cas. “I- that- yeah.” Dean groaned, as he panted, lost for words.

The Omega grunted as the toy was removed my otherwise remained completely pliant in his Alpha's arms. "Yeah..." He hummed softly. "Tired." He added now that the wave had broken.

Dean hummed. “Need to change your bandages.” He mumbled. “Gabe would be angry.” He said though made no attempt to move, too content and happy to lay with Cas in his arms and softly drew small patterns into his back.

"Later... you already changed the worst of them." Cas grumbled with a yawn.

“Cas let me change your stomach one and then we can sleep,” Dean said softly. “At least sit up against some pillows and if you fall asleep whilst I’m doing it, it doesn’t matter.” He said softly.

Cas gave a small huff, his scent mirroring the pout on his lips. "Fine..." He sighed but didn’t move an inch.

“Don’t make me pick you up.” Dean said softly, poking his good shoulder gently. “Just sit up and let me change you. It won’t take long and then you can lay back down on top of me.”

Cas grumbled something under his breath before moving off of him and sitting up, using the headboard for support.

Dean kissed Cas softly as he sat up. He sat over his out stretched legs, before starting to unravel his bandages. “You’re a good man, Cas.” He said softly.

Cas gave a hum in response cracking an eye open to glance at the Alpha. "So, you have told me." He managed lightly.

Dean chuckled and kissed his softly. “Can’t I tell you again?” He asked softly, starting to clean Cas’ wound gently. “Don’t you like the affirmation?”

It was a moment before Cas replied, obviously fighting sleep with some difficulty. "Yes." He mumbled softly.

Dean chuckled and kissed the Omega again. “Go to sleep, Cas. You clearly want to.” He said softly, allowing the wound to dry and taking both of Cas’ hands. He scented Cas heavily, hoping to relax him and send him to sleep.

The Omega gave another half-conscious hum in response, allowing his eyes to close once more. He was asleep almost instantly, snoring lightly as he leaned against the head board.

Dean pressed a gentle kiss to Cas’ forehead before finishing off changing the bandages on his abdomen. He carefully picked the Omega up, before laying him down in his arms. Dean pulled the blankets up around them and held Cas close as he fell asleep.

Cas mumbled something incoherently as he was moved but settled against his Alpha when they were positioned properly, perfectly content in his arms.

In the morning, Dean woke to a small knock on the door. He kissed Cas softly and stood up, going to answer it, a dagger from his bedside table in his hand

Cas immediately missed the heat beside him, protesting softly before wrapping the blanket closer around him as Dean left his side.

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 10

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

Warning: More Smut... It is an ABO AU after all. 

“To an eight year old boy you were a hero.” Dean said softly. “And... no hero gets to choose their status. You’re brave and courageous and you’ve made a statement that no one can ignore. Omegas are equal, if not better than Alphas. To so many people you have given them hope of a better world. You many not want to be a hero, Cas, but that’s the only world people know to describe your actions.” Dean said softly. “But you don’t have to say anything. Just sleep on it. I’ll be here when you wake and then we’ll get Gabriel to look over your bandages and injuries.” Dean said softly.

Cas sighed and laid his head back down on to the other man’s chest, reaching out for another grape as he gave a yawn. He truly was exhausted. “What do you /want/ us to be?” He asked softly, obviously trying for the man. “If we didn’t keep out relationship professional, how would you prefer it?”

“I think you know that Cas.” Dean said softly, as he brought the bowl of fruit closer. “But it’s not about what I want. It’s about what you feel comfortable with.” Dean said softly. “What do you feel comfortable with, between us?” He asked, stroking Castiel’s hair.

Cas gave a small shake of his head. “I would make a terrible Queen…. I can’t even walk in heels.” He pointed out. “I’ve never been in a relationship… I don’t even know what to be a proper Omega. How could I be expected to court a King when I don’t know the difference between a salad and a dessert fork?”

“If I wanted an Omega who knew all that, I would have married already.” Dean said softly. “I want an Omega who would rule beside me, as equals. Help me create this Kingdom into a fair and just one for Omegas.” He explained. “If I wanted a Queen just for mating with, I would have had an army of children by now.” He said softly, looking down at Castiel on his chest.

He did have a point. “I’ll…” He hesitated, closing his eyes once more. “think about it.” He reassured, unwilling to do more than that at the moment.

Dean nodded. “Take all the time you need.” He said softly. “I’m not for an answer today or even next week.” He kissed Castiel’s hair softly, “Shall we get your brother in to check over your injuries? I did promise he could look after you.”

Cas grunted at the question before sitting up with a sigh. “We should probably clean up a bit first… Maybe fid some clothes… Call someone to clean the room.”

Dean nodded and smiled. “Do you want to borrow some of my fight-wear? Yours has been put to wash and be stitched back together.” He said softly. “And it’ll smell of me, which could help your heat.” He said softly.

Castiel considered it for a moment before nodding. “I suppose that is acceptable.” He offered.

Dean nodded, his knot still inside the Omega. “If you hold on tightly, I can go get your clothes, we can at least put a top on your.” He said softly, wrapping his arms around Castiel and sitting up.

The omega gave a pleased hum as the movement stretched him a bit more, arms wrapping around the larger man, shoulder throbbing. He shook his head. “Need to wash up first.”

Dean nodded and stood up with a loud grunt, carrying Castiel into the bathroom. “Shall we have a bath, until my knot goes down?” He asked softly, his arms coming around Castiel’s arse to hold him better.

Cas couldn’t help but give a roll of his hips at the feel of Dean’s hands on his ass, still far too sensitive. “Mm…” He hummed in consideration. “Sounds nice.”

Dean smiled and started to fill up the bath with warm water. “When we’re... doing it, is there anything you want me to do to make it feel better? More kisses and bites? Stretch you more?” He asked softly. His main concern was to make Castiel feel good through the coming week, and he knew he needed more information for it to work.

“Mmm…” The Omega hummed in response. “I… dunno… All of the above?” He offered. “To be honest Dean, I’ve never really been with anyone else… not really anyways. I don’t know what I like.”

Dean nodded, “then we can test things out together. Omegas can be rather... flexible when you’re in heat, I can see just how far I can stretch your hole if you want?” He offered softly, “as soon as you tell me to stop I will. All I want to do is make you happy and content.” He said softly.

The omega gave a small snort. “Dean… I’m perfectly content with the way things are; everything else is just an added bonus.” He reassured. “Though… it does sound interesting.”

Dean smiled softly and kissed Castiel’s cheek. “This is your first time in a long time, I want to make it good. I mean really good.” He said softly.

Castiel was temped to point out that Dean was the best he had ever had but didn’t want to stroke the Alpha’s ego. “Well… then perhaps… we bathe and then go another round?” He hummed pleasantly, rutting against him once more, playfully.

“Only after you’ve had your dressings seen to. Gabriel is a nervous wreck.” Dean said softly. He climbed into the bath once it was full and laid back against the side. “We can always have another go in here?” He offered.

“Mmm… I like that idea.” He hummed with a small smile, enjoying the way the warm water worked out a bit of his soreness. “Gabriel is always a mess when I go into heat… even the small ones I had as Commander… He always cooks when he gets like that… I dunno how many pies he forced down my throat… I’ve always disliked his pies… too sweet.” He sighed.

“I’ll eat the pies Gabriel makes for you.” Dean smiled. “I quite like sweet pies.” He said softly, rocking his hips slowly. “I get the feeling you’ve shared a heat with someone before. What were they like?” He asked softly.

Castiel frowned at the question obviously not liking the subject. “He…” He began before obviously thinking better of it. “He was no one.” He reassured. “It was my first Heat, just after I presented. I haven’t shared one since.” He shrugged.

“Castiel, I want to know what he did, so I can make sure I don’t do the same. I don’t want to hurt you.” He said softly, cupping Castiel’s cheek. “Who was He? What did he do?”

The Omega offered a soft smile at that, his usual intense gaze softening as well. A hand lifted to cover Dean’s. “You won’t do the same, Dean… I trust you.” He reassured. “He was nobody… don’t worry about it.”

Dean nodded softly. “That’s the first time you’ve said you trust.” He said softly, kissing the Omega softly. “I’m glad you can trust me now.”

Cas’ brows furrowed. “Of course, I trust you now… You wouldn’t be here if I didn’t.” He pointed out. “I still think you’re a spoiled pampered prince though…” He added with a huff. “Just to clarify.” He teased.

“Oh, I know I am.” Dean said softly, with a large smile. “I hope I’m living up to what you hoped your heat would be like though. I may be a spoilt, pampered prince but I want to be a kind and trustworthy King.” He explained softly.

“I…” Castiel began before hesitated. “It is… far better than I could have hoped.” He admitted with a flush, the words practically dripping with sorrow rather than teasing playfulness. It was obvious that he had been determined to do exactly as he had implied; locked away in some room with no one and nothing to ease it all.

Dean kisses Castiel softly and held him close. “It’s okay. I’m here now. I’m here to be your living cock. That’s all I want to do. I want you to take what you need from me.” He said softly.

The Omega huffed at that, shooting him a glare. “Do you have to say it like that?” He grumbled.

Dean frowned. “What’s that suppose to mean?” He asked softly. “Don’t you want me to be helping you completely and utterly?” He asked.

“I meant the ‘living cock’ bit. Your so crude sometimes.” He explained though he certainly hadn’t seemed to mind during sex.

Dean shrugged. “I never did like my language lessons. I can speak and get my point across.” He hummed. “You like it anyway, so it doesn’t matter what we call it. It works.”

His flush deepened and embarrassment lined his scent. “I never claimed to like it.” He argued sulkily.

Dean chuckled and kissed Castiel’s softly. “Your actions speak loud enough.” He thrusted up hard into the Omega, showing what he meant.

“Ah!” He gasped in surprise before splashing the Alpha. “You should show me some respect.” He scoffed but found himself wiggling his hips in response, obviously wanting more but not wanting to admit it.  

Cas continued to glare at him, obviously not amused. “Jokes on you. I don’t even think that’s possible.” He mused.

“Is that a challenge, Cas?” Dean asked, thrusting his hip up again into the Omega, hitting his prostate, hard.

Cas’ hands went to brace at the sides of the tub in surprise, unable to breath for a moment as the man struck the sensitive bundle of nerves. “F-fuck…” He managed, between breaths. It took him a moment before he was able to reply. “It is now.” He mused with a crooked playful smile.

Dean smiled and thrusted up again aiming for his prostate, before taking the Omega’s cock in his hand. He stroked Castiel’s cock in time with each thrust, hoping it would send Castiel over the edge quickly.

Water sloshed over the edge as Dean moved. Cas’ head tilted back as his hold on the copper material tightened, biting his bottom lip to keep from crying out as Dean worked him. He could feel his still thick cock rubbing against the sweet spot in small quick movements. “Dean…” He whined softly, body trembling with pleasure. Dean’s intentions were effective it wouldn’t be long before he was climaxing again.

Dean smirked and moaned, “if you concede, then I’ll stop.” He smiled as he sped up his hips, loosing his aim on Castiel’s prostate.

“Hgn.." Cas huffed with every upward thrust. "Y-you should know... by now..." He managed breathlessly. "I'll never concede to you." He teased before leaning in to claim his mouth in another forceful kiss.

“Oh I know.” Dean smirked, “I could challenge you to by my Queen, and you wouldn’t concede.” He said between passionate kisses.

Cas bit the Alpha’s bottom lip at the smart remark before he couldn’t manage to fight anymore. “A-almost…” He hiccupped, unable to thrust into Dean’s palm desperate for the friction as he began to reach his climax once more.

Dean pulled on Castiel’s cock, giving him the friction he needed. “That’s it, Omega. I know you want to come again. Show me what you have Cas.” He moaned, thrusting up into the Omega hard and fast.

One hand went to the Alpha’s bicep squeezing gently while the other braced on his hip as Cas gave a small stuttering cry as he came once more, his body tensing with pleasure before he melted back into the water, against Dean’s chest.

Dean slowed and stopped, holding the Omega close. “You’re so beautiful, Castiel. I feel so lucky that you trust me enough to be here with you.” He said softly.

“I’m sure you tell that to all of your Aides.” Castiel replied, sounding completely serious and suddenly very very tired.

Dean chuckled. “All those musty old Alphas. I bathe with them all the time. “Let’s get you washed, before you fall asleep on me.” He said softly.

Cas gave a snort at the come back before nodding, though he still didn’t move, perfectly content where he was.

Dean grabbed a wash cloth and started to clean Castiel gently. “Your skin doesn’t feel like it’s burning anymore. Does it feel better?” He asked.

“Mmm.” Cas hummed with a nod. “I think my fever broke.” He acknowledged. “At least for now. I’m worried about the next wave… If there is another wave. How long do heats usually last? Surely it must be almost over…”

“Heats usually last a week, about five days.” Dean said sadly. “I’m going to be here throughout it help. What are you scared about in your next wave?”

“I’m not scared.” Cas clarified a bit too quickly. “I’m just worried.” He huffed before dropping his Alpha demeanor and frowning. “They are… very intense… Its hard to think… I… I attacked Gabriel.” He whined, brows furrowed with disgust and sadness.

Dean nodded. “You won’t attack me.” He stated. “I know you’re not in the same mind. I don’t mind if you attack me.” He said softly. “And Gabriel understands as well. He just wants you to get through this healthily. He even understands that I’m here to help you and not hurt you.” He said softly as he continued to wash the Omega.

Castiel was obviously not comforted by the words. He was obviously still ashamed of himself. “I’m not worried about attacking you.” He clarified. “I just… don’t like not being in control.’

“I know. I know Cas.” Dean said softly. “But it’s okay. When Alphas go into a rut, we lose control too. It’s normal for everyone, you’re not weak or lesser.” He promised.

Castiel just gave a small grunt at that before taking the soap from the Alpha and beginning to wash him in turn.

Dean smiled and kissed Castiel softly. “What are you worried about when you... lose control? I don’t care what you do to me. Attack me, use me. What’s gotten you so worried, you’re usually so calm.” He asked softly.

“That’s not the point.” He grunted giving a small smack on the Alpha’s chest. “And you shouldn’t be okay with being attacked or used.” He huffed.

 “Usually I’m not, Cas. But when I’m helping someone with their heat, I know that anything can happen, and I know that it’s not you doing it. It’s you’re heat.” Dean explained, “but you still didn’t answer my question. If I know what’s worrying you, I can help you not do it, when you’re next wave hits.”

"You cant help." The Omega replied simply. "It doesnt work like that." He sighed before taking a moment to consider how to word it. "I've spent the last twenty plus years in a controlled uniform environment... I controlled my heat, my hormones, my routine, my men... nothing was out of place... it's not what I will do that worries me... it's the lack of control, itself. Its... just... it feels wrong I hate it!"

Dean held Castiel close and kissed his forehead. “Okay, Cas. It’s okay. If you can trust me then I’m still going to be in control for us both. We’re okay. That’s why we trust the person we going into heats or ruts with. Because they take control.” Dean explained softly. “When you had your mini heats when you were in charge, what happened? Did you lose control then?” Dean asked softly.

“No.” He admitted. “I was on suppressants; my heats were mild… barely noticeable. I usually didn’t even realize they were coming on until one of the Alpha’s mention that I smelt like I spent the night with an Omega.” He shrugged.

Dean nodded and hummed. “We’ll work something out. I’ll just get you pregnant and then there won’t be any more heats for nine months.” He joked softly.

Cas gave him a flat look at the suggestion. “Not funny.” He commented before hesitating. “Then again… you /have/ just knotted me.” He pointed out, far too calm about the entire thing. “Its possible you already have.”

Dean nodded. “Possibly. And... I’m sorry if I have. I don’t want to get you pregnant, you don’t want it.” He said softly. “It was never my intentions. If I have though, hypothetically speaking, what would you do?” He asked softly.

Cas shook his head. “I pushed you to knot me, it would be my fault as well.” Cas reassured before considering it. “Nothing.” He admitted with a shrug. “If I became pregnant that that would be that.” He explained. “I could still work. I’ve seen pregnant Omega’s do hard labor up until their water broke. I’m sure Gabriel would be thrilled as well.”

Dean nodded, “You’re child would be first in line to the throne.” He said softly. “They would be my child as well. What would you ask me to do?” Dean asked softly.

“Nothing.” Castiel answered honestly. “You’re right… They would be first in line but I would not ask you for anything. I pushed you into this. I am perfectly capable of raising pups on my own. You are King with a great many responsibilities… I, of course, wouldn’t keep them from you either, however.”

“Cas, they’d be my child. I would want to help raise them.” Dean said softly. “And... every child should have a mother and a father who, at least, put on a loving act.” He whispered, looking away from Castiel. “Would you let me help you raise our child?”

“Okay, first off… I didn’t have either and I turned out fine. Secondly, ‘putting on a loving act’ is probably worse than just not being there. Thirdly; Of course, Dean, I wouldn’t keep them from you. Besides… its not as if you can’t just order them away from me.” He shrugged. “Not only are you the King and have the authority but you’re an Alpha… It’s the law.” He admitted, hating the last fact.

“I would never Cas.” Dean promised. “And I would have preferred to see my parents love each other even if it was a lie, compared to watching my father beat up my mum and send her to an early grave.” Dean almost spat. He shook his head and looked up at the ceiling. “If I had a Queen, that law wouldn’t stand, I would ask them to make Alphas and Omegas equal. I don’t want to start changing things because I’m bias and I wouldn’t make it equal and fair.” Dean said sadly.

“You don’t need a Queen to make these laws, Dean.” He pointed out. “Biases aside, you can start now; waiting for a Queen is only prolonging the suffering of Omega’s in your kingdom.” He pointed out. “It is worst to do nothing than to worry about biases when you can actually help your people.”

Dean nodded, “I’m still doing the work my father should have done three years ago. I don’t have the time right now.” He sighed. “Plus I’d want to speak to multiple Omegas, you, Meg, Gabriel. Even if I did them, I’d make a counsel of Omegas to Aide.” He explained.

“Then make a counsel of Omegas.” Cas shrugged. “You have Aides as it is, leave it to them. A Queen is only a title; assign of few Aides to replace the work the Queen would be doing. It is as simple as that. You are a ruler now… A person of Command. It is easy to try and do everything yourself, but the real strength is delegation. You need to trust that the people you put into place will get the job done. You want to finish the work your father didn’t do three years ago, spread the responsibility… it will get done faster.”

“I presume so.” Dean sighed. “But most of the Aides, my father got them to swear their loyalty to him, no the throne. I can’t trust them. Not yet.” He rubbed Castiel’s back, “you’re the only Aide I can trust.”

“Then put off your father’s work until you find new Aides.” Cas shrugged, starting to shiver a bit now that the water was turning a bit cold. “That should be priority, especially with the attempts on your life.”

Dean nodded and sighed. “Thank you Cas. I am glad to have your wisdom.” He said softly. “Let’s get us out of here and dried and warm.” He said softly. He sat up and started to struggle to stand up with Castiel in his arms.

Cas didn’t hesitate to curl into the man’s hold, soaking up what little warmth he was giving. “Hungry.” He admitted softly, realizing he hadn’t really eaten the food Gabriel brought.

Dean nodded as he climbed out of the bath and wrapped a robe around Castiel’s shoulders, before putting one on himself. He carried the Omega to the bed and laid them both down, before picking up a pastry and holding it out for Castiel.

“Thank you, Dean.” Castiel hummed as he accepted the flaky roll and began eating. “I should really thank Gabriel for everything.” He thought aloud.

“When I can get up, I’ll go fetch Gabriel. I know he’s worried but he doesn’t like the smell at the moment.” Dean chuckled as he picked up another pastry and started to eat it.

Cas nodded. “Your scent is fairly strong… I can only image what mine is like at the moment… Together I’m sure others would be a bit… put off.” He acknowledged.

Dean nodded. “It is strong. But I like it. And Gabe will ignore it so long as he gets to look after you and make sure you’re okay.” He said softly, cupping Castiel’s cheek.

“I suppose you’re right.” Cas acknowledge, flushing a bit with embarrassment. “Still, perhaps we should move to your study when we’re ready… If that is alright?” He asked carefully.

“Of course it is.” Dean said softly. “We can always go in there if you’d prefer. I don’t mind.” He hummed. “Is there anything you want from your room whilst I’m going to get Gabe?” He asked.

The Omega considered it a moment before he reached for another pastry. “No… I don’t believe so… Though I wouldn’t mind a few knives?” He asked. “Just in case.”

Dean nodded and lifted up one of the pillows. “There’s one under here and one in each of the top drawers of the bedside tables. There are other ones dotted around the room as well.” He explained softly. “Would you prefer your own?” He asked softly.

Cas glanced at the blade indicated. “No, those will be fine. Thank you.” He offered with a small smile. “I would just not prefer another shard incident.” He explained, offering out his injured hand as if to make his point.

Dean nodded and gently kissed the bandages. “I understand.” He said softly. “I should have pointed them out before now, I’m sorry.”

“We’ve been a bit… preoccupied.” He teased lightly. “And if you had pointed them out before then, You may have found yourself on the wrong end of one.”

Dean nodded. “Would you have attacked your King?” He chuckled. “Though I wouldn’t want you to have used one of Gabriel, he would have pinned it on me.”

Castiel’s expression fell a bit at the words. He had thought about that… He was fairly certain that the only reason he had attacked Gabriel in the first place was because he was another Omega impeding on /his/ Alpha’s scent. “Agreed. He most certainly would have and you’d have never heard the end of it.” He assured.

Dean smiled softly, and kissed Castiel’s nose. “He would have dragged you out of here kicking and screaming to get you away from my scent, and try to look after himself.” He said softly.

Cas eyed the Alpha suspiciously. “You have obviously been spending too much time with my brother if you know him that well.” He accused, lightly.

Dean chuckled. “He can leave a lasting impression on people. But he loves you Cas, and even if he doesn’t know what might be best, he wants to care for you.”

“Well, he certainly isn’t the brightest Omega but… He is one of the most caring.” He acknowledged with a nod.

Dean hummed, “He does his best. Can I ask why you became the Alpha and the soldier and he didn’t?” He asked softly.

“You can ask whatever you like, Dean. That doesn’t mean I will answer.” He teased. “When I was sold, Gabriel ran away from our father to make sure I was cared for.” He explained. “He presented a few years prior and his first heat was a pleasant one. Gabriel was content to be an Omega. He had no reason not to be. When I presented though… and he couldn’t stop the Alphas around me from their… nature…. We turned to a medicine woman that was traveling with us. She provided suppressants and Gabriel and I came up with a plan. I would pose as an Alpha and he my Omega and betrothed. He was far to small to pass as the opposite status so it wouldn’t do proper the opposite way around.” He shrugged. “After we began the charade… I took to an Alpha’s world like a fish to water and never wanted to go back.”

Dean nodded softly and held Castiel close. “I’m sorry for asking. I didn’t mean to hurt you by bringing it up.” He said softly, he stroked Castiel’s cheek softly. “You’ve been so brave for so long. For this week, at least, let me be the brave one for us both.”

“Dean.” Cas laughed, pushing away his hand gently. “I’m not upset or hurt.” He mused. “I’m not some fragile Omega that’s going to cry at every little thing. I’m fine. I came to terms with my past a long time ago.” He reassured.

“That doesn’t mean I can’t care for you.” Dean smiled, nuzzling Castiel. “I just want to make sure you’re happy and content.”

“So you keep saying.” Cas teased lightly, melting into the touch.

“And it’s working.” Dean smiled. “You’re trusting me more. You’re not just saying I’m a bad person.” He whispered.

“In my defense, you’ve stopped acting like a bad person.” He counted.

“I never was. I thought you were an Omega, I mean fully. But you’re not. You’re so very unique so I tried to match your... you.” Dean said softly.

“And thus turned into a pompous, pampered, entitled arse who enjoyed throwing his weight around and threatening anyone who didn’t do exactly as he wanted when he wanted.” Cas pointed out evenly before sighing and lifting his chin. “There is no reason you shouldn’t just be who you are, Dean… Always. Sure, as King you have to hide it sometimes but… you’re still you and /that/ … I see now… was /not/ you.”

Dean nodded. “I didn’t know how to... handle someone saying those things. I’m sorry I threatened you and Gabriel. No one had ever spoken back to me before. I know I’ve been sheltered and spoilt, but I just want to learn to be a better, more down to earth person.” He explained.

“I got the feeling that was the case.” Cas mused. “Not a lot of people have the courage to talk back to their Prince, much less their King. I’ve never been one to be pushed around. Its probably the only reason I earned any respect from your father.” He sighed. “Though there were a few times I expected him to put my head on the chopping block.”

“I know. My father spoke about you. The insolent, little Commander, who when I got to power, I didn’t have to put up with.” Dean explained, imitating his father perfectly. “I think he felt sorry for you, I think he knew you didn’t have much of a childhood.” He explained.

“Then for once…” He considered. “I am a bit grateful for the whole ordeal.” He chuckled. “Since it kept my head firmly attached.”

Dean chuckled and kissed the Omega’s cheek. “And what I beautiful head it is.” He smiled.

Cas shot him a sideways glare with very little heat. “Tease.” He grumbled.

“Only to you Cassie.” Dean smirked. He groaned as his knot finally slipped away and he gently pulled out of Castiel.

The glare the Omega shot him at the name was practically searing. “Don’t call me-“ He began to growl before a whine cut him off and he had to cover his mouth in surprise at the sound; the feeling of Dean pulling from him leaving him empty and cold.

Dean held Castiel close, rubbing his back. “How are you feeling?” He asks softly.

It was a moment before Cas replied. “Honestly? Empty… Tired… Hurting…” He admitted softly, soaking up the Alpha’s warmth.

“Where does it hurt?” Dean asked. “Is there anything I can do to help you?” He cupped Castiel’s cheek and kissed him softly. “If we change your bandages it should help and then you can have a nap.”

Castiel kissed the man back, humming his approval at the feel of his mouth on the Omega’s. “Shoulder mostly…” He admitted. “My chest stings a bit where I let you get in a cheap shot…. Nose still aches from Singer… But beyond that its just soreness… Everywhere.”

“Heat soreness, or from us sparring?” Dean asked softly. “And it wasn’t a cheap shot. No shot is cheap if it lands.”

Amusement and pride filled the Omega’s scent. “Heat. And yes… Those are wise words.”

Dean smiled softly and kissed Castiel’s neck. “I’ve learnt from the best.” He winked. “Let’s get dressed and go see Gabe.”

The Omega seemed hesitant but nodded, practically crawling off the Alpha. “Clothes?” He asked, shrugging a bit to indicate his nakedness.

Dean nodded and passed Cas a pair of trousers and a top. “They May be a bit long, but they’ll do the trick.” He said softly, before starting to put his own clothes on.

"Thank you." The Omega managed, already pulling them on a bit shaky on his feet.

Dean frowned as he saw Cas struggle with his clothes. “Sit down.” He said softly, having only put his trousers on. “Let me help, you look like you’re about to collapse.” He said gently.

The Omega waved him away haphazardly. “I can dress myself, Dean. It’s fine.” He reassured, just managing to get the trousers all the way up with only a little bit of a stagger.

Dean tutted and threw his top on. He held his elbow out for Cas and kissed his temple. “You’re a good man Cas, you don’t have to be prideful around me. You can say yes to help from me.”

“There is a difference between pride and stubbornness.” Cas countered, addressing his own flaws. “Besides If I accept every hand that is offered, how am I supposed to stand on my own when it is no longer there?” He pointed out before tugging on one of Dean’s tunics.

“Because I want to help you. Not as your King or an Alpha, but as someone who wants to be a friend.” Dean said softly. “And really, What is someone helping you put on some trousers after they’ve royally fucked you, in the grand scheme of things?” Dean asked, smirking at his own joke.

Castiel snorted at the question, rolling his eyes. “The gesture is appreciated Dean but really I don’t need help getting dress. I might be a bit wobbly but I’m no infant.” He pointed out. “Come, I’m sure my brother is practically foaming at the mouth waiting for us to send word.”

“Don’t worry, he usually sleeps with the Alphas he argues with regularly… They’ll find it worth the trouble I’m sure.” He sighed, obviously not approving. As they stepped into the office, just as predicted Gabriel stood toe to toe with one of the guards who looked very worn down. Though the Omega’s usual yelling had turned to a respectable volume as he continued to lecture the soldier about this or that, obviously having been there for quite some time.

“Gabby, if you don’t let the guard do his job, and someone else tries to attack your brother, that’s on you.” Dean sighed, “come on, I’m sure I’m a better person to shout at, and your brother needs your care.” He hummed.

Gabriel’s attention went to the King as he spoke, though the guard gave a small chuckle at the nickname earning a glare from the Omega that quickly had his expression turning even. He let it drop as he brushed past him. “Speaking of yelling! You said an hour! Its been way longer! Secondly, I told you not to call me that, I’ll turn every clothing you own, bright pink!” He chastised. “And C, If the soldiers can’t take a simple Omega distracting them then they are not suited for the job!”

“He has a point…” Cas mumbled under his breath as Gabriel continued, hurrying toward the his brother.

“And you!” He barked, turning on his brother. “He hasn’t hurt you has he? Have you eaten? Are you drinking enough water?”

Dean chuckled. “We’ve eaten. Thank you. We had a bath, I’ve not done anything Cas didn’t want me to. He’s been in charge throughout.” Dean promised, as he dismissed the guard. “But what have you been doing to my guards the past hour or so. Anyone would get distracted if they’ve had a tiny Omega shout at the for over an hour.” Dean hummed.

“Castiel’s men don’t.” Gabriel countered simply. “Gabreil…” Cas sighed. “That’s because they’ve dealt with you for years.” He pointed out.

“Then these can get use to me as well. It will do them good. Strengthen their resolve.” Gabriel explained. He set his small bag on the desk and began to dig for the supplies to rebandage the other Omega.

Dean went to stand beside Castiel, taking his hand. “Do you want to sit down? It might be easier on you.” He said softly.

“Dean.” Cas huffed at the concern. He gave the offered hand a small squeeze patting it gently before pulling away. “I am fine. Please stop treating me like an invalid.” He requested, leaning in to press a kiss against his cheek almost as if he were trying to reassure him in case he were insulted. Still, he moved to sink down in the Alpha’s chair.

Gabriel glanced between the two and rolled his eyes. “Gross.” He grumbled under his breath as he moved to his brother’s sides.  

Dean smiled and kissed Castiel’s cheek, partially to annoy Gabriel. “You’ve never trusted anyone bar Cas have you Gabe?” Dean asked softly.

“You bet your overly toned ass.” Gabriel scoffed in return, moving to remove the shirt Cas had put on and started to cut away the bandages on his shoulder.

Dean rested a hand on Castiel’s good shoulder. “So what’s the verdict, Gabe? Is it getting better?” He asked.

Gabriel examined the wound on his shoulder and frowned. “Looks likes its starting to get infected.” He sighed. “Probably from the damp bandages and sweat…” He commented moving to dig out a container of greenish paste and apply it, causing Cas to hiss in pain.

Dean took Cas’ hand and knelt down beside him. “You’re going to be okay. You’ve had worse. I know you can pull through this, because you’re a fighter. You don’t give in. You’re brave, Cas. So much braver than anyone else I know. A little cut won’t stop you.” He said softly.

Cas shot the Alpha a glare. “Dean.” He sighed obviously becoming slightly annoyed with the words and he pulled his hand away slowly. “I’m fine. I don’t need reassurance.” He reminded.

“Yeah, but it sounds like Dean-o might.” Gabriel chuckled in amusement.

“Just like Gabby needs you Cas.” Dean smirked. “I bet he can’t go a day without trying to force feed you way too much food. He needs his big brother to tell him what is right and what is wrong.” Dean smirked.

“I will kill you.” Gabriel growled, forgetting what he was currently doing for a moment. The two of them were quickly growing on Cas’ nerves.

“Both of you stop.” He spat in the tone he usually used for the soldiers that tended to get out of line. “Dean, why don’t you go check in with Zechriel while Gabriel takes care of me?” He offered evenly, arching a brow.

Dean nodded and kissed Cas’ cheek softly. “Is there anything you want me to pass onto him? Or anything I should definitely ask?” He asked softly.

Cas shook his head. “Zechriel isn’t one to hold information he’ll tell you whatever he feels you need to know. Just go.” Cas offered, obviously trying to push Dean out the door. The constant hovering was almost suffocating. “Oh! If he asks I’m recovering quickly. That’s all he needs to know.” He pointed out, knowing it wasn’t the truth.

Dean nodded and kissed Cas’ cheek. “Get a guard to get me if you need me.” He said softly before leaving the room, he headed down to the barracks and Zechriel’s office.

Cas just nodded in response as he watched Dean go.

Zechriel was stationed behind a wall of paperwork, practically hidden by it all as he continued to scribble down his notes. The usual neatness of his desk was gone, the stacks haphazard and falling over, his own hair and clothes a mess as he worked. He didn’t even glance up as his door was opened to allow the King entrance.

Dean smiled and walked over, starting to neaten his piles of paperwork. “How is everything going, Zechriel?” He asked, “do you have enough work to get on with?” He asked.

Zechriel started at the sound of someone else’s voice, gaze shooting up. “Your Majesty!” He gasped, rushing to his feet and sending a nearby stack of papers flying. He only glanced at them briefly before giving a low deep bow and holding it. “Forgive me, Sire… I was a  bit… preoccupied.”

Dean nodded, “please sit. I forgive you. I like to see you working hard. I merely wished to check up on how you are getting on.” He explained as he shifted a pile of papers off a chair and sitting down on it.

Zechriel nodded as he straightened, moving to pick up the stack he had knocked over. “Honestly, Your Grace, I assure you I am usually far better held together.” He reassured. “I fear the task you have set upon me has yielded…” He hesitated, not meeting Dean’s gaze and looking very troubled. “Unfavorable results.” He sighed softly.

“Go on, Zechriel, I will not hold you accountable for whatever you have found.” Dean said softly.

Still the Advisor hesitated as he finished straightening the stack and moved back to his chair voice growing a bit softer as if he were worried he may be overheard. “I suspected you would be… preoccupied yesterday evening so when I finished my report on the prisoner’s death, I had a copy scribed and scent with a messenger. The messenger never made it to your study, in fact he has been missing since he left. I don’t believe anyone was aware that it was a copy though I would not put it past a soul.” He admitted. “Ever since his disappearance, the Knight Commander has made certain to send me far more work than any one person would be able to handle. He’s pulled my aides. I’ve gathered enough information on him to write the report you requested on him but I feared putting anything in writing.” He admitted softly.

“I want you to come with me. You will voice your concern direct to myself and my Aide.” Dean stated, “you have been very wise, but we are to finish this once and for all.” He commented as he stood and went to the door, expecting Zechriel to follow.

“Of course.” Zechriel nodded, giving another low bow and falling into step behind the King.

“Have you got all the paperwork you need for your reports and proof?” Dean asked, one hand on the hilt of his sword.

Zechriel paused a moment before hurrying to collect a few papers and returning to the Kings side with a nod.

Dean nodded and led the way back to his office, not netting anyone on the way. He knocked on the door and poked his head in, making sure Castiel was decent. “I have someone to speak with you, Aide Novak.” Dean said, formally, hoping Castiel would pick up on it.

Castiel was in the midst of arguing with his brother when his King poked his head in, causing the two to fall silent. Cas still wore his trousers, shirts tossed aside as he glanced up, his annoyed features turning even at the formal address. He glanced at his brother who got the hint and began to gather his things. “Of course, Your Grace.” Cas offered moving to stand. Zechriel tensed as the door to the King’s office was cracked open, the heavy scent of an Omega’s heat drifting towards him. It wasn’t nearly as bad as if would be in the King’s quarters but it was still strong enough to make him uncomfortable, especially mixed with the Alpha’s so thoroughly.

“Put a top on Aide Novak. I’m sure our company doesn’t want to see your injuries.” Dean ordered, he waited for Castiel to put his top on before stepping in, allowing Zechriel in as well. “Advisor Zechriel has some large news on certain topics, that I thought best you heard directly.” He explained.

Castiel frowned at the order, a shiver running up his spine at the confidence in Dean’s voice, pleasantly heating him as he tugged on his tunic.

Zechriel followed behind the King giving a bow towards the Omega who moved around the desk as Gabriel passed by.

“I apologize for the interruption, Sire.” Zechriel offered, politely.

“You’re welcome anytime, Zechriel. You know that.” He replied taking a small step back as the Alpha’s scent hit him.  

Dean moved around and sat in his seat, offering one to both Cas and Zechriel. He waited for the door to close behind Gabriel before continuing. “It’s worse than we both feared, Aide Novak. He is more brazen then we both believed.” Dean started, looking to Zechriel to continue.

Castiel pursed his lips as he took in Dean’s words. Both the Omega and the Advisor remained standing a respectable distance apart. Cas’ focus turned to Zechriel urging him to continue.

“I believe… If I may, Your Majesty?” He asked before simply continuing. “That the Knight Commander suspected your interest in him after your questioning about the prisoner. After instructions to continue my own investigation into his death I was met with a bit of backlash though it was nothing I could not handle, of course.” He offered, continuously glancing between the two. “Unfortunately, I was unable to discover any questionable evidence in regards to the death. However, upon writing the report I recorded two copies.” He explained, digging out the one he still was in possession of and moving to set it on the desk, sliding it towards Cas’ side before returning to his place across the room.

Cas moved forward to take the page, realizing it must be his scent that was putting the Alpha off and moving back as well.

“I scent the first to the King through our usual messenger but the guards report that he never arrived and he never returned to duty this morning. I’ve questioned a number of soldier but none claim to have seen anything. Immediately after the disappearance the Knight Commander began to double and triple my work load with things of a trivial nature than any of our underlings could manage. I believe he suspected that it would keep me in my office. For the most part it has work; however on the few occasions that I have notice some… unusual behavior of the man I have managed to sneak away, having one of my aides to continue my work. I’ve discovered frequent meetings between the Knight Commander and soldiers on the outer walls. There have been some letters and other reports exchanged between hands…” He continued, beginning to dig in his papers once more and produce a letter with a broken seal which he placed in front of the King once more; this time Cas did not move for it, still reading over the dead man’s report. “It is a letter addressing the Knight General of the Crowley Kingdom, highlighting troop rotations and supply lines throughout the Kingdom.” He explained, causing Cas to glance up in surprise, though his expression still seemed stoic, his scent was one of shock. He had suspect the man but had hoped… Well… Azra’il was family… at least as close as they came to it.  

Dean looked to Cas and bit his lip. “Anyone who suspects him is now in danger. Me, you Advisor, and Aide Novak. We are in an incredibly precarious situation. If we try to up my guards any more, he will notice. If we confront the guards he has been speaking to, he will know. We have to act but incredibly discreetly, and plan our every move and backup move to the letter.” Dean explained, looking to Cas. “Do you have any thoughts on the matter? I fear if we just take him out of power, then there will be war.”

“I would agree.” Castiel replied, with a nod, attempting to calm himself. He took a moment to consider their options. “So, we don’t let him know we are onto him. In fact… We give him an ally.” He offered, gaze turning to Zechriel expectantly.

The Alpha shifted uncomfortably under his gaze, obviously not liking where this was going.

“Azra’il already knows Zechriel is assigned to him otherwise he wouldn’t be bombarding him with so much work. We certainly, can’t put Zechriel off the scent now. However…” Cas hummed obviously speaking his thoughts aloud. “If we arrest another for treason, put them in the dungeons for ‘questioning’ at Zechriel’s words then it would appear to Adra’il that either Zechriel was wrong, which Azra’il is far too intelligent to believe… or that Zechriel is protecting him. After a few days the prisoner will no doubt be dead and Zechriel can approach Azra’il with a proposal. Zechriel points out that he protected the Knight Commander and wants to assist in King Winchester’s fall from the throne.”

“But, Sire.” Zechriel argued, obviously not liking the plan. “I could never betray you or the King!” Cas gave him a reassuring smile at the words.

“I know Zechriel… That’s why your perfect for this. When Azra’il trusts you he will share information with you, information you will share with us… The attempts on His Majesty’s life will have to be subverted by what little defense we already have in place. Weapons and Soldiers are all well and good, Zechriel… But Knowledge is power.” He reminded.

“I am not sure Azra’il will believe I would betray you, Sire.” Zechriel pointed out to the Omega. “I have been loyal to you my entire life.”

Dean nodded along, liking the idea. “We believed Azra’il to be loyal as well, but we were wrong. You can do this. We know that you are not betraying us. You must betray your Kingdom to save it. You’re the only one in a position to fulfil this requirement. Or, we go to war, and countless Alphas die.” Dean explained.

Zechriel glanced at the King wide eyed and in shock. It took him a moment to gather himself before he smoothed his tunic. “Of course, Your Grace.” He mumbled with a bow. “It would be an honor to serve in any way possible.” He offered before straightening again. “And if he asks my reason for wanting to betray the throne?” He asked and Cas took a moment to consider it.

“Betrayal tends to happen for greed.” He sighed. It had always been obvious that Zechriel never put much stock into money or possession, it was one of the reasons Cas had chose him as his second… The thought hit him hard as a wave of embarrassment washed through him. “Or jealousy.” He added. “What was it you said; You weren’t sure Azra’il would believe you would betray me? You’ve been loyal to me your entire life.” Cas mused. “Loyal to an Omega… By his side your entire career.” Cas pointed out with a sly smile.

Zechriel saw where this was going and flushed as well, averting his own gaze in embarrassment. Cas had a point. The Alpha had been by his side for as long as he could remember. An Alpha next to an Alpha were brothers but… an Alpha next to Omega? There were no doubt feelings to be shared…

“Azra’il must know that His Majesty and myself are sharing my heat… I am certain the entire Kingdom knows by now.” He sighed but continued. “Jealousy is bound to happen…” He suggested. Zechriel gave a hesitant nod, giving a silent bow to hide his flush.

“That May make you a target, Novak, and we cannot afford to expend any more guards. Are you certain you wish to put yourself in this situation?” Dean asked. “Alternatively, we could say that you, Zechriel, believed you should have been put in charge, when you were still second in command, you lost faith in Novak and myself. It was a big promotion that passed you by.”

“I’m more than willing.” Castiel reassured. “Anything it takes to protect this Kingdom and its people.” He offered.

Zechriel shook his head at the suggestion. “Azra’il knows that I never wanted to be Knight Commander. I only got this far because Aide Novak saw the potential I was trying to hide, Your Grace. I don’t think he would believe me if I gave him that reasoning. Though the men are quite aware of my admiration for the previous Knight Commander.” That was an understatement. Zechriel had followed Castiel like a lost puppy, gazing at him as if he were the Sun for years before he grew comfortable enough around him to even speak.

Dean nodded, holding back a sigh. “We will have to ensure your safety Novak as well as Zechriel’s. How do you wish to go about it? Ensure there is not an assassination attempt on your life, aimed at yourself this time?” Dean asked, raising an eyebrow.

Castiel shot Dean a flat look at the question. “Your safety is priority, Your Grace. Ours is only second to that of your own and the people of the Kingdom.” He countered.

“If I may, Your Grace?” Zechriel offered, obviously having a suggestion. “If I am to play the role of a jealous Alpha, perhaps it will fuel the image if the two of you remain in each other’s company as often as possible. As your Aide and current bed mate, Aide Novak would have an excuse to do so and the guards can protect you both.” He pointed out. “As for myself, I do not believe I need much security once we take a prisoner. I can also attempt to demand the safety of Aide Novak in exchange for my assistance in overthrowing your rule, Your Majesty.” He offered with another bow.

“If you are jealous towards myself, if anything goes... awry. Then you must be prepared to follow up this jealously, and prove to Azra’il that it is founded.” Dean bit his lip, “He May ask you to... spend some time towards.” He explained. “Aide Novak, you must also prepare for this to happen. We must also think about your family, Novak. If... Azra’il believes he can get you away from him, he may harm your brother.” Dean explained. He didn’t like Gabriel, but that didn’t mean he wanted to see him tortured.

“Of course, Your Grace.” Zechriel acknowledge, though he didn’t sound so confident. Cas however, pursed his lips at the suggestion. The King wasn’t wrong of course.

“Gabriel knows the risk of being close to me… It wouldn’t be the first time something like that has happened.” He reassured.

“I could not supersede the action, for fear of giving our knowledge away. I would not be able to help, I have to feign ignorance to everything they do, illegal or not.” Dean explained.

Cas gave him another flat look, obviously feeling as if Dean thought he was stupid. “I am aware, Your Majesty.” He offered his tone polite. “I assure you, my brother and I can handle it; should the issue arise.” He offered.

Dean nodded. “How should Zechriel approach Azra’il about the betrayal, how should he find out without letting on that we know?” He asked.

Cas nodded. “That would be the wise-“ He began before a wave of warmth hit him, fogging the thought and making him stagger a bit. “est…. coarse.” He managed a bit breathlessly, taking a moment to breath through it.

Zechriel took a step forward, obviously worried about the Omega, before the scent hit him and he froze, the beginning of a small growl rising in his chest.  

“Azra’il… Will…” He practically panted as his skin began to it. “Will realize Zechriel… threw someone to the wolves… pur---purposely and … confront him.” He offered.

Dean stepped up and wrapped him arms around Cas, letting him breath in his scent. “But how will Zechriel find out about the betrayal, Novak?” Dean asked, continuing the discussion, knowing that Cas would want the same.

Cas pressed into Dean’s arms even as Zechriel covered his mouth and nose to try and fend of the natural reaction, backing away a bit more. “As… I said;” Cas offered. “We imprison the wrong person… When you…” Another wave his him and his hands went to brace on Dean’s biceps as he just managed to refrain from a whine. “When you get no information from the prisoner….” He panted. “You’ll confront Zechriel, where a soldier or even Azra’il can ease drop…” He rubbed his check against the fabric of Dean’s tunic, needing friction. “Zechriel will make it… ah… obvious… that he’s covering for someone…”

Dean nodded and rubbed Cas’ back, “who should we imprison? If it is someone too outspoken then we would fear them calling us out. It must be someone quiet or new. Who fears breaking the rules more than upholding them.” Dean explained.

Cas didn’t reply, far too busy, pressing closer to his Alpha.

“May I suggest…” Zechriel began, voice low and gravely, still refraining from his nature.  “One of the newer recruits?” He offered.

Dean nodded. “Choose who you believe would be best suited and... start to instigate the plan. I will be around when I have the chance.” Dean nodded, dismissing the Alpha, before picking Castiel up and taking him into his quarters. He threw the Omega on the bed, standing above him. “Do you enjoy making a fool of me?” He asked.

Zechriel nodded and hurried from the room without another word.

Cas wrapped his arm around the King as he was carried into the man’s quarters and deposited on the bed, breath hitching as he was practically man handled. He scrambled as best he could to sit up. “W-what…. No…” He managed, though the words were a bit high pitched.

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 9

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

Warning: Mentions of Rape, gore, violence and smut... lots and lots of smut...

Dean smiles sadly and wipes away his tears, he squeezes Castiel’s hand both closing his eyes again. “You’re the most amazing Omega I’ve ever met. I...” Dean starts before thinking betting of it and sighing.

Cas felt the pressure in his hand and began to stir, brows furrowing against the pain as he did so. He managed to crack his eyes open briefly, taking in the room around him before allowing them to close once more too exhausted to keep them up. It was a moment before he spoke, voice scratchy. "You drag every wounded Omega into your bed or am I just the unlucky one?" He asked obviously trying to tease but falling a bit short. He didnt wait for a response. "Was... Gabriel here?" He asked catching a whiff of the Omegas worried scent.

 Dean nodded. “He was. He started to panic, so I asked him to get you some food.” He said softly, not lifting his head up off his arm, though he tilted his head up to look. “How are you feeling? Do you need me to get you anything?” He asked.

 Once again Castiel was silent for a long moment before his tongue darted out to wet his lips. He wouldnt comment on the Kings scent, not wanting to embarrass him. "I'm fine. I'll be ready to finish our match in a few minutes." He offered unconvincingly. "Thoigh..." He began before moving to try and sit up, giving a shaky breath and a pained grunt, forcing his eyes open once more as he glanced out the Alpha. "If you dont go see a doctor about your shoulder, I'm going to have to make the other match." He sighed, noticing the heavy swelling of the appendage.

 “I’ll go when your brother comes back.” Dean said softly. “It’s not important at the minute. The doctor should be coming soon to change your bandages, I’ll get him to look me over then.” He sat up and helped Castiel up, “When the doctor says you can go back to your room. I panicked and brought you here. I thought that maybe an Alpha’s scent could help to calm you.” He said softly, changing the subject from his injured shoulder.

 Castiel grimaced against the stiffness of the motion before nodding. "I wish I could argue but... it was probably for the best." He acknowledged. "My chambers arent exactly the safest... especially if I am wounded." He admitted, giving a shrug before gasping halfway through the motion and allowing his shoulders to fall once more. He tensed suddenly, however, as a throught hit him. "The men?! Are any of them hurt? What was the extent of the attack? Any civilians?" He rushed, scent suddenly panicked. How could he have allowed himself to be so distracted. His duty was to the King first and then the people... He didnt have time to rest.

 “Everyone fine apart from you. It was a sole attacker. The one archer, a spy. He gave himself up when he was surrounded.” Dean explained. “Azra’il is trying to get more information out of him, but we’re waiting for you to decide what to do with him eventually.” He said softly. He glanced down and noticed Castiel was entirely naked. He quickly looked away and pulled the blankets further up his waist. “Forgive me.” He whispered.

 Castiel’s gaze shifted downwards when Dean’s did and he flushed allowing the man to adjust the blankets before he pulled them up even more just for good measure. “Not at all… My apologies.” He replied. He took a moment to regain himself, clearing his throat. “Do we…” The Omega began before pausing as a wave of heat washed over him. His brows furrowed once more in confusion, but he shook his head trying to focus on his question. “Do we know why he attacked? Where he was from?” He asked carefully.

Dean thought his smelt something but he paid it no mind as Castiel continued on. “We didn’t have time to find out by the time I got there. We believe he’s from the Crowley Kingdom, but I’ve not had that confirmed yet. When the doctor arrives, I’ll go and check. I don’t want to leave you unattended.” Dean said softly. “May I say, on a personal note, that I apologise for anything I said last time. If I upset you at all. I didn’t mean to cause any upset.” He said softly.

Cas gave a small huff of amusement. “None taken. You didn’t say anything I wasn’t aware of.” He admitted. “Its hard to goad someone who has come to terms with their downfalls.” He offered with a small smile. “Though I do hope you can forgive me for my own words… They were… quite cruel.”

“Just... please don’t speak ill of my mother again.” Dean said, tears prickling his eyes. “I- if there is an afterlife, I’m currently worried for her welfare.” He whispered. “There is no one to protect her from my father’s wrath, which had only worsened over the years.”

“Of course, Sire.” Castiel rushed obviously worried from the tears. He wanted to say more though he was unsure if he should. Before he could manage it however, another wave of warmth washed over him and he lost himself for a moment. When he managed to regain control however, his need to comfort the King was pushed to the back of his mind. “Perhaps…. We should call for that doctor… I am suddenly not feeling well.”

Dean chuckled, “If I may be so bold, from the smell of your scent, I think this unwellness is your heat.” He smiled softly. “And I’m sure in you look under your blankets, you’ll be seeming to... wet my bed. Is there anything I can do for you?” Dean asked softly.

Cas blinked at him, the words taking a moment to process before his eyes grew wide. He lifted the blankets to glance beneath them before shoving them down once more, mortified as he buried his face in his hands. “For the love of…” He turned his embarrassed and pleading gaze to the King. “I am so sorry…” He rushed before wrapping the blanket more closely around him and making as if to stand. “I should go…. I need to go… I can send someone to clean this up… It’ll be as if I were never-“ He pushed to his feet before they betrayed him, giving out beneath him.

Dean caught Castiel and laid him back down on the bed. “The last time you walked through the castle naked, you got attacked. Now you’re weakened and in heat, do you think you’ll survive that?” Dean asked softly. “It’s not the first time an Omega has spiked my bed, and frankly, it won’t be the last.” He said softly. “Take my room for the week, my scent should help you. Is there anything you need from me?” Dean asked.

The words were a reminder of Dean’s promiscuous adventures and the Omega had to refrain from giving a low possessive growl at the though. Instead, however, a needy whine escaped him, causing his hand to clamp over his mouth in shock, eyes wide. “I… am so sorry.” He managed his embarrassment mixing with the under tone of need that was beginning to emanate from him. “I can’t take your room, Sire… Its improper… and where would you stay? What would the others think?” He added in a hurry before another wave hit him and he swayed. The force of the waves were stronger now, he could feel the slick beginning to run down his leg. His brows furrowed… Now wasn’t the time to worry about pride or others…. He gave the Omega a simple nod, agreeing with him.

Dean bit his lip, trying to ignore his growing erection. “I have other rooms, I can stay in. This is a castle, there are plenty of guest rooms I can use.” He said. “Unless you...” He bit his lip, stopping himself from following that train of thought.

Castiel shook his head hurriedly. “You should go.” He urged weakly. “I’ll be fine.” He reassured though fear and dread were sinking into the pit of his stomach. He was /not/ prepared for this… not in the least and from what everyone was telling him it would be the worst heat he had ever had… and he’d be wounded through it as well… What could possibly go wrong? “Maybe send the doctor? An Omega one?” He rushed. Another wave hitting him. They were getting closer together… it wouldn’t stop soon enough… “You need to go.” He repeated breathlessly.

“By the looks of it, I need to stay.” Dean said, releasing a huge about of his scent. “Take deep breaths. You need to relax, or your wounds will hurt more.” He said softly. “I’ll fetch a doctor when this round is over. We both know what you really need Cas. But I won’t touch you until you ask for it.” Dean said softly, releasing more scent.

The wave of Dean’s scent had him reeling, another whine escaping him. “No…” He grunted though it was weak. “No Alphas…” His mind was going fuzzy. How could someone smell this good. He pulled the blankets tighter around himself, the silken fabric brushing against his over heated skin, far too rough… far too restraining. His breath hitched as he breathed in more of the scent and tears began to fall. He was terrified, that much was obvious. Though more so of himself than anyone. “Please Leave.” He whined, the sound as needy as his scent.

Dean sighed and pressed a gentle kiss to Castiel’s forehead. He went under the bed and pulled out an ornate wooden box, placing it on the bed beside Castiel. In the box was a multitude of sex toys from handcuffs and gags to dildos and a special vibrating one. “Use whatever you need. Shout if you need me, I’m going to be in my office, sorting out some things from last night.” He said softly, before stepping away.

Castiel leaned into the touch, gaze turning to the box, shooting it a glare before he watched Dean go.. “Dean…” He managed, voice baritone and pleading…. “Thank You.” He managed before turning his attention back to the bed and crawling back ontop of it. His should hurt. It sent throbbing pain through his whole body. Every inch of him was already damp with either sweat or slick. His skin itched like he wanted to tear out of it. He wasn’t going to survive this… He was going to die… He knew it… He had to… How could he not… Who survived something so intense? He pulled the blanket further over his head, another whine escaping him, not bothering to even try to hold it in.

Dean stopped in the doorway, turning back to look at Castiel. “I could make the pain go away. All the itchy intensity, I can make it stop in a heartbeat. I would promise not to get you pregnant. I would promise that you would always be in charge. I would promise nothing would come of this outside of this room.” Dean said softly.

The words were… perfect… everything Cas had always wanted to hear from an Alpha… Another whine escaped him, the tears falling harder. They were far too similar to the words before… They were empty… they always were empty. “I can’t trust an Alpha’s word… Not in this.” Cas managed weakly, voice shaking. “Please…” He practically moaned. “Just go.”

Dean nodded and sighed. “I would never lie to you. I would never take advantage of you. You wouldn’t let me.” He chuckled, deeply. “Shout if you need me. I don’t care what for.” He promises before leaving the room and closing the door.

Gabriel stood toe to toe with one of the soldiers on guard just outside the open doors to Dean’s office, glaring up at him. The image was pretty humorous considering the two’s height difference. The soldier looked a bit nervous as the small Omega glared him down (or in this case up), tray of far too much food in his hand. “Feeling froggy, Alpha?” Gabriel growled. “Jump.” He huffed. It was obvious the soldier had stopped him to inspect the tray. Before the man could reply however, Gabriel caught sight of the King and a wave of relief was visible on his features. “Your Majesty!” He called eagerly, obviously remembering his manners in public. “This brute won’t let me through.” He practically pleaded, holding out the tray as if to show why he had come.

Dean sighed, knowing he would smell of Castiel’s heat. “This so-called brute, is doing his job. Let him inspect the food, or you’ll be here all day, making your brother weaker and weaker.” Dean explained. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I need to deal with your brother’s attacker, and my would-be killer.” He hummed before closing the door.

Gabriel obviously didn’t like the reply but he didn’t argue. He handed over the tray for inspection and waited, audibly complaining about how long the man was taking. When he finally handed it back however Gabriel hurried inside, pausing just inside the office as the feint scent drifted towards him. His gaze turned to Dean suspiciously before he moved to his desk and set down the tray a bit harshly. “How bad is it?” He asked flatly, setting a plat of food on the side of the King’s desk, obviously having been sent with enough for both of them. “I trust you kept your hands to yourself?” He practically growled.

“It’s bad, I’ve given him a box of toys to try and help him, but in reality it’s the worse heat I’ve seen or even heard of. Don’t take him out of the room, my scent’s the only thing keeping him with a conscious train of thought.” He explained, before tucking into his food.

Gabriel’s pensive expression towards the Alpha turned to concern as he glanced towards the door. “Has the doctor already come to change his bandages?” He asked, voice softer than it had been before. “I should bring more water… He’ll get dehydrated…”

“The doctor’s not been yet, but I would suggest you or I ask for an Omega Doctor. I wouldn’t trust an Alpha one. Not in the state he’s in.” Dean said softly. “Though they would have to wait out this round of his heat. He’s... I’ve never seen your brother like this. He seems lost and confused and scared. Go talk to him and I’ll ask for an Omega Doctor.” He said softly.

Gabriel nodded, absently. “He hasn’t had a full heat since his first one.” Gabriel mumbled. “And that one was with an Alpha…. He’s never experienced anything like this.” Gabriel’s voice was practically dripping with sorrow and worry as he stared at the door. It was customary for the parents of an Omega to chose and older more experienced Alpha to lay with their Omega during the first heat. They typically chose someone that would be kind and caring… to work the Omega through the entire ordeal… Either that or the Omega was already betrothed and their future mate would be there… Castiel had no parents… no betrothed. His first heat was… not ideal. Gabriel hesitated, at the reminder, giving a small sigh before taking the plate he had brought for his brother and moving towards the door, ducking inside as quickly as possible to make sure very little of his brother’s scent escaped.  

Dean nodded. “You know I have offered right? Your brother asked me to leave so I did.” He called to Gabriel. “I don’t want to see him in anymore pain that the injuries have caused him.” He sighed, pushing the plate to one side and stood up. Now he had time to relax and think, he shoulder started to throb, Castiel was right, he needed to have it checked out.

Gabriel disappeared into the room, trying to be as silent as possible as he moved to set the tray down, hoping not to disturb the Omega where he lay whimpering on the bed.

Castiel whimpered and whined as he covered his hole with his hands, to try and stop the fluid spilling onto the King’s bed. “Deh...” whined as he heard the door click shut.

Gabriel had tended to his brother during heats for as long as he could remember but... Dean was right... This was unlike anything he'd ever seen. Gabriel trusted his brother with his life; a trust that paid off multiple time but... This... As soon as Gabriel drew close enough, trying to convince the Omega to eat or at least change his bandages a feral growl escaped him. It wasn't unusual for an Omega to be protective when surrounded by a potential mate's scent but Gabriel still hadn't expected it. A crash sounded, some shouts, a few curses and Gabriel was running from he room, covered in syrup and jam, and bleeding from his forehead.

He slammed the door behind him just as another crash sounded, chest heaving and eyes wide. "Uh... Maybe we should risk the infection I mentioned..." He mumbled as his gaze caught on the King. "I don't think Cas wants to be bothered.

“You do know I can calm him down enough to change his bandages?” Dean asked softly. “Your brother isn’t exactly thinking properly at the moment. You could... take on the guardianship role, like a parent would do with an unclaimed child. I can make him eat and calm him enough to change his bandages, but I need your permission first, Guardian Novak.” Dean explained softly.

Gabriel’s usual sarcastic demeanor was suddenly absent as he considered it for a moment. Whatever his thoughts were, no matter how tempting the offer was… no matter how helpful… Castiel would hate him if he allowed an Alpha in the room whether Gabriel was there or not. Besides if something went wrong and Gabriel intervened there was nothing stopping the King from tossing him in the dungeon or killing him. “No.” He said simple. “No… Cas wouldn’t want you in there.” He admitted as he brought a hand up to his forehead and the small gash. [Gonna do another reply after a small time skip if you don’t mind.]

It was late into the evening when Castiel began to come to. His stomach hurt from lack of food, head pounding from blood lose and dehydration. His body was screaming in need of an Alpha… /THE/ Alpha; the one whose scent was imprinted on the damp sheets tangled around him and every piece of furniture in the room. And- He tensed as another scent hit him. Another Alpha… His brows furrowed in confusion as another whimper escaped him and he forced his head up from where it had been buried in the sheets as well, practically chewing on them. His gaze caught on the large figure that dropped to the floor in front of an open window. That… had been locked… hadn’t it? The Alpha tensed as it straightened gaze turning towards the Omega. A wave of dark intensive hormones struck Cas causing him to whimper once more. Whoever this man was he had come here with a purpose and judging from his scent it had very little to do with Cas. Still… his mind was too broken to foggy to piece it all together and suddenly the scent shifted… form deadly precision to protective need. He took a step towards the bed and Cas tried to push himself up, his shoulder screamed at him, dark red staining the already pink bandages. His arm gave out leaving him in a messy heap. His scent turned panicked as the man strode across the room, leaving the Omega scrambling for one of the broken shards that littered the floor where he had knocked the plate out of Gabriel’s hand. His fingers curled around the porcelain, the glass cutting his feverish skin just as the man took hold of his ankle, dragging him to the edge of the bed and already beginning to work open his trousers. Cas tried to cry out but his throat was raw from use, only managing a small squeak before the man’s hands were on his throat, digging into the already bruised flesh. The new position had the slick he had barely managed to contain, pooling to the floor as he was bent over the side of the lush mattress. Suddenly the man’s tongue was on his neck, causing goodbumps to rush across his newly exposed skin, making his shiver. It would be so easy to give in… just let him do as he pleased… let him leave. The man hadn’t realized he had a weapon not yet… “Wait…” The omega gasped quietly, his airway restricted. “Please Alpha…” He begged. “Turn me over…. Want to see.” He offered and he felt the man tense before giving a small chuckle and flipping the smaller man. It only took a moment… that moment. Cas threw out his hand, shard slicing into jugular as he was turned. The man’s hands were suddenly off him, around his own gushing throat as his gaze grew wide, staring at the Omega, collapsing atop him. Cas gave a cough, trying to get his voice working properly once more as he attempted to kick the body off him. “D-….” He coughed again. “D-DEAN!” He cried… it wasn’t as loud as he needed. “DEAN!!!” He finally managed after another cough, hands clawing at himself to try and rid himself of the blood. He /hated/ blood… Had seen far too much of it. “GUARDS! SOMEONE PLEASE!!!” He sobbed loudly, too weak to push the body of the assassin completely off him.  

Dean just heard his name as he worked, Gabriel having been in his room all day. “Stay here until I know it’s safe.” He ordered the Omega before rushing into the room, closing the door behind him. He had ordered his guards not to enter the room under any circumstances. He first saw the assassin on top of Castiel and rushed to pull him off. He grabbed the dagger from his drawer by the bed and rushed back over the assassin, before noticing the blood all over Castiel and the intruder. “Cas...” He said softly, “he’s dead, you’re okay. Did he do anything to you?” Dean asked softly, kneeling beside the Aide and taking his hand.

Castiel shook his head, barely acknowledging the Alpha as he scooted away from the body slightly, still scrubbing at the blood that covered him; his motions just spreading red smudges rather than cleaning it off. “It won’t… It won’t go away!” He cried desperately, staring to use the already ruined sheets. “It won’t come off!”

Dean bit his lip before pulling Castiel into a hug, being careful of his injuries, and scenting him heavily. “I’ll get all the blood off you, I’m going to make you a bath and then Gabriel will come in and help to clean you up and change your bandages.” Dean said softly. “You’ve been such a brave boy with the intruder, a nice bath will help to calm you done.” He said gingerly, not such if Castiel would take offence at the wording.

Dean had a right to be concerned. If Castiel had been in his right mind he’d be chastising the man for his choice of words but as it stood he melted into the man’s arms, breathing him in deeply, his panicked scent beginning to subside. His hands went to the tangle in the front of the King’s shirt almost desperately before he finally seemed to completely calm, giving a small nod.

Dean stroked Castiel’s hair, scenting him softly. “I need to draw you a bath, Cas. Do you want to come with me or stay here?” He asked softly.

The Omega hesitated, still pliable in his Alpha’s hands… not sure when Dean turned into /his/. “I…” He whispered softly, moving to wrap his good arm around the man’s neck, trapping him there, still shaking against him, red smudges leaving a trail. “I’m not sure I can stand.” He admitted softly, burying his face in the King’s neck, obviously embarrassed. The terrified scent was gone, replaced but the ever present need and a bit of relief along with his embarrassment. It was obvious the first wave had subsided but the heat was obviously still intense. At least the Omega was coherent enough after the attack, to answer the Monarch… along with refraining from attacking him. His wounded hand still clung to the shard, now coated with both his and the Alpha’s blood… unwilling to let it go.

Dean noticed the shard of plate and gently took it from Castiel’s hand. “It’s okay. You’re safe, you can let it go.” Dean cooed. “Can I take off your trousers? We don’t want you sitting in a bathtub in your clothes now do we?” He asked softly, wrapping his arms around Castiel a bit tighter and picking him up.

Cas gave another nod before gasping softly as he was lifted from where he sat on the bed so easily. He pinned his injured arm between their bodies, blood dripping from his hand as he clenched it against the pain; the other securely anchored around his shoulders. Without thinking he wrapped his legs around the larger man for stability, giving a small whimper at the pleasure of being pressed against him so effectively.

Dean smiled softly and carried Castiel into the bathroom. He sat the Omega on the toilet seat and gently took his trousers off. He picked the Omega up again and laid him in the bath, before starting to fill it with warm bubbly water. “I’m going to go get someone to clean up my room and Gabriel to clean you and change your bandages.” He said once the bath was full. “Do you want me to come back in with your brother?” He asked softly.

Cas lowered his gaze in shame at the mention of his brother. “How… How bad did I hurt him?” He mumbled softly, sinking lower into the tub. He felt so… helpless… Was this how most Omega’s felt… helpless and alone? “I’d… yes…” He mumbled, embarrassed once more… truth was… everyone was right… he needed an Alpha… At least… in this.

Dean nodded and kissed Castiel’s forehead. “He’s not that bad. He’s just playing it up to get attention. He understands, Cas. He loves you.” He said before leaving Castiel in the bath. He goes out to the guards, demanding more security around him and Castiel as well as someone to clean and clear his room. He went into his office, keeping the door open. “Gabriel. Castiel needs his bandages changing. Can you do then and wash him in the bathroom?” Dean asked, as he smiled sadly. “He’s better. He’s asking after you.”

Gabriel had been hovering at the door when Dean immerged. “What happened? Is he okay? Does he need help? Is the first wave over?” He rushed as the Alpha appeared. At the answer he seemed to relax and didn’t wait for any more information before shoving past the King and into the bathroom. He’d need to wash him up first before replacing the bandages… to keep them from becoming wet… But the relief in his scent was obvious while Castiel’s was filled with self loathing and regret. His elder brother didn’t comment however as he worked, chattering on as if nothing happened.

Dean marched over to Azra’il, “how the hell did another assassin get in, within as many days?” He ordered. “I demand a full report within the hour, with all the other information you’ve collected from the other assailant. How is our prisoner doing?”

Azra’il’s attention turned to the Alpha the moment he appeared, bowing low. “Your Majesty.” He greeted a bit frantically before straightening. “We are still investigating, Sire.” He offered. “Zechriel assures me that the guard rotation was followed to the letter. I fear we must have over looked something or someone somewhere. I will personally see that all who are involved are punished.” He reassured. “As for the prisoner I’m afraid he took his own life, Sire.” He explained.

Dean raised an eyebrow. “I want a report on your review of the guard system as well as how the prisoner took his life.” He ordered. “Go.” He ordered. He went over to Zechriel, anger in his eyes. “Zechriel, we need to speak immediately.”

“Of course, Sire.” Adra’il agreed without hesitation, bowing once more before turning to bark orders at his men.

Zechriel came to attention as the King approached. “Whatever you desire, Your Grace.” He nodded, bowing before turning to the two men he had been speaking to and indicating that they were dismissed. “Would you care to retire to my study, Your Majesty?” He asked, motioning for the door.

Dean hummed. “This is purely professional. But I need to speak with you privately.” He said going into the room. “Azra’il informed me the first attacker took his own life?” He asked once the door was closed.

“So it would seem, Your Grace.” He nodded as he moved from the door to his desk, the papers a top of it in neat stacks. “He was found a few hours ago, it appears he used his clothes to strangle himself. I am already making progress on the report, Sire… I can have it to you within the hour.”

“That’s excellent. I also want your report on how you believe the second attacker got in.” Dean ordered. “And another one, about how you think Azra’il is fitting into his role and anything else you’d like to tell me about him. With all three reports, I don’t want Azra’il knowing you’re writing them. This is between me, you, and Aide Novak.” Dean explained.

Zechriel seemed as if he were about to agree when the last bit caught him off guard. “O-of course Sire…” He mumbled with far less confidence. “I will be as thorough as possible but… if I may Sire… Is there something specific I should be looking for? Azra’il may seem a bit cold but he is a good man. With your ascent to the throne there are quite a number of Kingdoms looking to take advantage of the chaos… The two attacks could simply be coincidence…” He offered though it was obvious he had his doubts as well.

“I believe you think the attackers are not a coincidence, in your voice. Look for anything you think is of importance. I want the report within the week.” Dean ordered.

“Yes, Sire. I will not fail you.” He offered with another bow.

Dean nodded. “Get to work.” He ordered before leaving the room and heading back to his bedroom. He knocked on the bathroom door and poked his head into the room. “Castiel, can we speak once you’re done?” Dean asked softly, the anger he showed moments before, completely vanished.

Gabriel had helped the other man wash up and moved to help him out of the large tub; allowing the larger Omega to use him as a crutch. They were in the middle of replacing the bandages when Dean’s voice sounded. “Who is we?” Gabriel called back even before Castiel managed a small “Yes, making sure the towel as secure around his waist.

“We, as in the King and his Aide.” Dean stated. “I need my Aide’s... well aide in some sensitive matters.” He said as he turned his back, to give the two Omega’s some privacy.

Castiel glanced at Gabriel and gave him a nod. The smaller man glared at his younger brother silently refusing to be dismissed but when Castiel stuck out his chin stubbornly the small man huffed and pulled away. He stormed over the Alpha and shoved a roll of bandages in his hands. “You can at least make yourself useful while you ‘talk’ about ‘sensitive matters’” He grumbled before leaving.

Dean took the bandages and stepped into the bathroom. “I would have waited.” He said softly. As he started to bandage Castiel’s knee. Fortunately Gabriel had already bandages his abdomen and his shoulder, leaving only his knee and hand. “The prisoner who attacked you, died during the day, strangled to death by his own clothes. Azra’il says it was suicide, but I need your opinion on if that is possible.” He stated.

Dean’s scent followed him into the bathroom, soothing Castiel more than he wanted to admit. He considered his words for a moment, trying to ignore how feverish his skin still felt. “I… have seen it before.” He admitted. “It is possible and not at all surprising, Your Majesty.” He offered. “Though…” He gave a contemplative hum as his brows furrowed, turning over thoughts. “Well, it doesn’t quite make sense that the man would give in so easily, give us a name and allow himself to be tortured before killing himself…. If his intent was to kill, provide information, and die then he would have done it before the torture began.” He explained. “The timing is… off.”

Dean nodded. “My thoughts exactly. As well as Zechriel. I have both Azra’il and Zechriel writing separate reports on the second attacker you faced as well as how the first died. Zechriel is also writing a report on Azra’il. He is happy to believe it is suicide with Zechriel does not believe so. I thought it best to find any discrepancies.” Dean said softly. He looked up at the Omega, waiting to be chided on his handling of the matter.

The Alpha’s cunning nature sent a shiver down his spine, that he tried to ignore as he considered the instruction. “You believe one of them to be a spy…” He stated more than asked. “You’re leaning towards Azra’il… That puts Zechriel in a very precarious situation but… he is the only one well suited to keep a close eye on the man. He is fueled by logic as well which means that he would be the least likely to be controlled by greed.” Castiel shook his head. “Azra’il is a good man. He’s served the Kingdom longer than I’ve been alive.” He sighed. “I am hesitant to believe he would allow something like this to happen but… he is also not so incompetent to overlook an assassin slipping between the guards…” He thought aloud. “I will admit… something does not add up.” He acknowledged, finally meeting the King’s gaze, kneeled before him in such a manner… It caused his stomach to twist pleasantly.

Dean nodded, and smiled up at Castiel. “I see that a heat does not dim your intelligence at all.” He tied off the bandage, “so long as you are with me in my actions on your behalf, I must ask what you think we should do? This room is clearly not safe of us to use. I can set up a room with on external windows, and personally assign guards to us both so it doesn’t go through Azra’il.” Dean raised an eyebrow. “There is a small matter of how many rooms as well.” He said softly.

Castiel shook his head, trying not to focus on how close the Alpha was. “Rumors of the attempts on your life have probably already began to circulate. The people will be fearful… After everything… you’ll need to present a courageous front… Show that you haven’t given in and that you’re not afraid.” He explained. “No… I think it best if you remain in your quarters. Allow Zechriel to triple your guard. I can be moved to my own… They’re not after me… I don’t need to take up more resources than I already have. I don’t need any guards.”

“They found you in my bed. Rumours will spread. They will think we’re a couple, whether it’s true or not.” Dean said softly. “They will come after you, to get to me. You are just as safe as I am, and we both know it.” Dean explained softly. He gently kissed the bandage on Castiel’s knee before standing up, and taking Castiel’s hand softly, starting to apply the bandage. “We need to talk about your heat as well. It took you a day to get over something that should have taken an hour.” He said softly. “My offer will stand but, but I won’t touch you until you ask.”

Cas flushed as the gentle kiss, glancing away. “I was warned it would be bad… I hadn’t expected…” He sighed. He fell silent, neither agreeing or denying Dean’s offer, though his heart quickened at the idea, scent mirroring the feeling. “I.. am sure they won’t think we are a ‘couple’.” He clarified. “As a prince you were known quite widely for your….” He considered how to put the thought into words. “Ventures with Omegas. I’m sure they don’t expect any differently now that you’re King… I’m just another Omega.”

“They will still think you’re special to me, and will go after you.” Dean said softly. “We both know they will go after you. You know too much. Allow me to protect you.” Dean said softly. He gently bandaged Castiel’s hand, tying the knot and pressing a soft kiss to it. “My offer still stands, Cas. I hate to think you were in pain.” He kissed the inside of Castiel’s wrist. “All alone with just my scent for company.” He kissed up Castiel’s arm to his elbow. “We both know it would be easier for you if you ask for my help. It won’t be as bad if you just ask for what your scent is begging for.” He breathed over Castiel’s hot skin.

Cas' breath hitched at the feel of Dean's mouth on his skin, trying to focus on the world. "Easier is never a reason to choose a path." He retorted flatly. "I dont need help or protection." He practically grumbled despite his scent. "My scent doesnt mean anything. I am an Omega in heat I have no control over it." He huffed in annoyance, still not technically denying him.

Dean continued a line of kisses up Castiel’s arm. “Cas it’s not healthy. You know your body is wanting it. Tell me, what is stopping you agree?” Dean asked, kissing along Castiel’s uninjured collar bone. “I will follow your orders. I promise. I will stop when you ask. I promise. I won’t presume you need anything. I promise. I just want to help my most trusted Aide. My most trusted friend. My... my only friend.” He whispered against Castiel’s neck.

Castiel found his back arching into the contact eagerly as he gave a home, breath hitching. His hands moved to curl into the fabric of Dean's shirt, barely resisting the urge to pull him closer. He couldnt in that moment think of a reason to deny him... not when it felt like this. "I will not be another notch on your bedpost... refused to be just another omega you've had and tossed aside. I am not lesser than you. I will not allow you to treat me as such... I will not become pregnant and you will not mate me. If this is going to happen I need to trust your word." He pointed out, angry with himself as he caught the way his own scent smelt of desperation for the Alpha's answer.

“You have always been my equal or better Cas. You know my stance on you being a one-night stand. I would court you and marry you, if you wished for it. I won’t knot you. I won’t finish off inside you.” Dean promised. He kissed along Castiel’s jaw to the corner of his lips. “Is that a yes? Or should I stop?” Dean asked.

A whine escaped him at the mere idea of the other man stopping. "Dont..." he begged the word coming out desperate and needing. He tilted his head claiming Dean's mouth hungrily.

Dean smiled into the kiss and pushed back just as passionately. He sat down on the bathtub rim and pulled Castiel gently into his lap. “How about I let you top me? There’s no way I can back out of a promise when you have all the control?” Dean asked, grinding his clothes hips against Castiel’s bare ones.

A loud moan escaped him without warned as he pressed back against the roll of his hips before beginning to move his own. "N-not sure I have the strength for that...." He admitted, his hands already working his shirt open desperately, mouth moving to nip and lick along his jaw.

“Then I think we should lay you down somewhere soft. Somewhere you can fall asleep straight afterwards.” Dean said softly. “There won’t be anyone in my room anymore. It’ll be clean.” Dean’s hands move lower down Castiel’s back, until they’re squeezing his arse cheeks, a finger slipping between them.

Cas jolted in surprise at the feeling of the Alpha teasing his entrance, already slick once more. “F-fine…” He managed, rutting against him. “Just…” He huffed. “Just hurry.”

Dean nodded and picked Castiel up like he weighed nothing. He carried him into the bedroom and laid him down on his back, kneeling over him. “You’re a desperate Omega.” He hummed, pushing two fingers into Castiel’s hole without warning.

The Omega cried out, his scent a mixture of surprise and pleasure, he allowed his legs to fall open, giving the Alpha more access. “Haven’t had… Haven’t been with… For… almost twenty years.” He panted desperately, his hands lifting to explore Dean’s newly exposed chest.

“I’ll make sure to make it a good time.” Dean said softly. “Make you nice and wet before filling you up full.” He moaned, curling his finger slightly and thrusting them further into Castiel.

Castiel’s length was already achingly hard as Dean pressed further into him. “Ah!” He gasped softly, The bandages on his shoulders tugged into the sheets. “A-Alpha…. S-stop…” He pleaded a bit breathlessly.

Dean stopped and pulled his fingers out. “Are you okay, Cas? What do you need me to do?” Dean asked, not wanting to hurt the injured Omega more than he already was. “Does anything hurt?”

Cas gave a small smile as he took a shaky breath to calm himself. “I’m fine.” He reassured before sitting up slowly. A moment later and he turned so that he was on his stomach, wounded arm tucked beneath him gently, hips raised. “There.” He breathed… “Better…” He added, unable to keep from rolling his hips.

Dean nodded and licked from Castiel’s scent pad, all the way down his spine to his leaking hole. He quickly shedded his clothes, before shuffling in closer to Castiel. “Are you ready?” He asked softly.

The moment the Alpha's wet tongue was on him he hummed in pleasure, abdomen lowering the further down he traveled until his face was pressed into the sheets. His breath was coming in pants as he let out a whine, feeling Dean pull away. That was not what he had in mind. Still he wasnt opposed, he was needy and didnt believe he had ever wanted anything more in his life... but his stomach knotted with unease and nervousness. "Alpha...." He pleaded. It was not what he had planned to say but he couldnt resist as his hips pressed back, searching for whatever contact he was willing to give

Dean smiled and gently pressed his cock against Castiel’s hole. “Is this what you need?” He asked. “Are you going to take it all for me?” He took hold of Castiel’s hips as he shuffled forwards, pressing his cock into the Omega. “You’re so needy and desperate, how did you manage on your own earlier?” He asked softly.

The moment he felt the head on the other man's cock pressed against him he shuddered, barely managing to refrain from pressing further back against him. A heady heavy cry escaped him as Dean pressed forward slowly, his body shaking with intense need. He could feel his skin beginning to grow itchy once more, heart pounding, skin feverish. "Please.... Dean... please more...." He moaned, as he was stretched. It was an odd sensation, one he had almost forgotten over the years. This was different somehow... there was a bit of pain... a soreness underlining each movement but the waves of pleasure that rocked through his entirety were far more intense and Dean hadn't even done anything yet... not really.

Dean seated himself completely in Castiel before starting to rock slowly. “I don’t want to hurt you, Cas. Do you want more?” He asked softly, kissing back up Castiel’s spine.

"Ah!" The Omega cried at the movement, relieved and grateful tears breaking over his cheeks. Another needy defeated whimper escaped his trembling body at the question, fingers tangling in the sheets. He could feel his cock practically dripping as much as his hole at the experiences Dean provided, and still he had barely done anything. "More!" He demanded with a half growl half pleading cry. "Fuck, Dean... Alpha... please! Please!" He begged, pushing against the mattress to force himself back quickly, pushing Dean further inside, the sound of his sweat coated skin hitting his as his trembling increased.

Dean smirked and picked up the pace, slamming into the Omega hard and fast, his cool skin slapping hard against the Omega’s hot skin. “You like this huh? Getting fucking into the mattress by your King. I bet you want more.” Dean growled a wave of his scent washing over them both.

The Omega's chest tighten, his heart feeling as if it were squeezed with every movement until he was a moaning, whining mess. Dean's protective and demanding scent surrounded him, foggy his mind while the rest of him was practically electrified. "More.. more...," The words were a weak prayer. What started as precum dripping onto the sheets suddenly turned into the real deal as his body tensed, squeezing Dean's massive length, jets of hot cum splashing onto the silk beneath him, every movement of Dean's hips had him giving another cry, another hot string against the mattress... and another. He hadn't even had the chance to touch himself... still he obviously didnt want to stop. His hand reached back to rest on Dean's hip, urging him on. "King!... Alpha!" He moaned incoherently. "Please, Dean! Dont stop!!!"

Dean moaned and bit his lip, forcing himself not to climax and knot inside the Omega. He continued to pound relentlessly into the Omega.

It wasnt long before Cas was completely melted into the bed, every inch of him exhausted, energy drained, soft panting whines escaping him here and there. He had instantly gone into a second climax before his arm gave out. He would certainly not complain that Dean was continuing however. The feel of the Alpha stretch and releasing, stretching and releasing was soothing... like Scratching an itch He hadn't managed to for far too long.

Dean groaned and moaned loudly. He couldn’t hold it anymore. He pulled out quickly just as he was about to come, covering the Omega’s back in his seed. He collapsed down beside Castiel, the Omega’s name still on his lips, as he panted happily. “Fuck, Omega. Y- you don’t s-stop.”

Cas allowed his hips to finally drop as he felt Dean move to collapse behind him, blue gaze lifting to meet his. "What's... wrong?" Cas panted softly. "Cant keep up, Alpha? He teased with a small smile trying not to focus on how handsome the other man was. "When... when you catch your breath I'm ready for another."

Dean nodded, “th- that’s because you’re not doing anything.” He groaned. He sat up and opened the wooden box, pulling out an incredibly long, and incredibly thick dildo. “How about we play with this until I recover?” Dean asked. Without waiting for an answer Dean, slowly pushing it into Castiel’s hole, making it rub hard against the Omega’s prostate.

Cas gave a small surprised Yelp, tensing before setting down with a soft sigh, wiggling his hips to test it out before relaxing once more. "You're younger than me... arent you suppose to be have more stamina?" He teased, eyes already drifting closed as everything began to catch up with him.

“Doesn’t mean I can’t get tired. Not when I have such an eager Omega needy for more.” Dean smiled as he kissed the Omega’s cheek softly. “Why don’t you sleep with my cock in you, that way in the night, if you need it, you can fuck yourself back to sleep?” Dean suggested softly.

Castiel hummed in reply obviously too tired to answered, already beginning to drift off. He was satisfied, body warn out, the pain still present from his wounds. The only complaints he could have voices was how the cool air hit his fevered skin and how sticky he was.

Dean chuckled and left the dildo, not completely in Castiel’s arse. He wrapped his body around the younger man and held him close. “I’ll protect you, and care for you, forever and always.” He promised quietly, as he watched over the Omega, fearful that there would be another intruder.

Cas hummer at the warmth coming from the other man, melting into his arms. "Says the man I had to take an arrow for." He yawned obviously amused.

“I never asked you to. I didn’t want you to. I don’t want to be special. I don’t want to be King with all the protection.” Dean said softly. “Now go to sleep, I know you want to... baby.” He said softly, stroking Castiel’s hair.

Cas grunt, having a retort as always but too exhausted to voice it and soon enough he was asleep

Dean smiled and held the Omega close, watching over him as he slept. Slowly, his eyelids began to fall and in no time at all he felt fast asleep beside Castiel.

Castiel's exhaustion far outweighed his heat as he slept until morning with no dreams or distracting thoughts to be had. By the time the sun was just managing to glow against the windows a knock came at the double doors, signaling breakfast.

Dean’s sleep however was a colourful one. His dreams marked by Castiel’s heated scent filling every breath. Every dream turned to Castiel in a variety of different, and unique positions with Dean standing over him. As the knock sounded on the door, Dean woke to a solid cock and the Omega still curl into his arms.

Cas groaned at the sound, cracking his eyes open, already feeling another wave of his heat coming, and the scent of his Alpha's arousal hitting him full force. "De..." He began before it simply turned into another whimper as he ground his hips back against the Alpha. The knock sounded again...

“I’ll get us breakfast, and I’ll fuck you whilst you eat.” Dean said softly. “We need to keep your energy up.” He said, as he sat up. He noticed the dildo still sticking out between Castiel’s arse cheeks and pushed it the rest of the way into the Omega before grabbing his dagger off the side and going to open the door. He opened it a crack and looked through checking to see that it wasn’t another attacker.

Castiel gasped as the toy was shoved deeper into him. "Crude..." He huffed in a low whine. Gabriel stood just outside the door, tray of food in hand. A mix of pastries, cakes and a large pie littered the polished silver along with a large pitcher of water. His nose wrinkled as the Alpha cracked the door open, obviously not enjoying the smell of the two.

“I would offer if you wanted to come in, but I don’t think you’ll enjoy it.” Dean said softly. “But he’s doing much better after we’ve... come to an agreement.” Dean said softly. “You can come back in an hour or so if you want, you can get his bandages and wounds.” He offered.

Gabriel eyed the King suspiciously before offering out the tray. "Yeah.. I'll swing back by... and Deano?" He asked, gaze dark. "King or no king, you hurt my brother and they'll never find the body." He stated. His tone wasnt angry or threatening as if he were simply stating a fact.

“I know Gabby. But I don’t want to see you brother in pain. I only want to help him. He’s given me some... limits and I plan to stick completely to them.” Dean promised. He took the tray with a smile. “Now run along, Gabby, I’m sure there’s a prank somewhere you want to watch succeed.”

The smaller omega squinted at the man. "As a matter of fact there is... and you'll pay for that nickname... when you least expect it." He warned before turning to go. Cas rolled onto his back, stick from the night before, unable to keep from rolling his hips to try and make the large toy inside him move, ineffectively causing him to give another preening whine.

Dean chuckled and closed the door, locking it securely. He turned back to Castiel and laid the tray of food beside the Omega. He kneeled between the Omega’s legs and took ahold of the dildo, rocking it inside him. “Do you want to sit up as you eat? You can sit in my lap, and I’ll fuck you as you eat.” He offered.

The Omega's teeth worried his bottom lip as it was pressed back into him making him groan. "Not... hungry..." He managed. "Need you." He pushed himself up, make the touch slide from him a bit, causing him to shiver before dragging Dean down into a desperate kiss.

Dean moaned as he kissed Castiel back just as passionately. “I won’t give you my cock if you don’t eat. If you eat breakfast all up, I’ll give you two good rounds of fucking.” He promised. “Eat up, whilst I fuck you with the dildo.”

"Dean..." The Omega huffed with a whine. "No..." He pouted. "Its not the same!"

“Okay, but I need you to eat. Sit up, and you can sit on my cock whilst you eat.” Dean said softly. “You can lean against me.” He said starting to help Castiel to sit up.

He gave another huff, obviously not liking the idea. He pulled him closer, legs wrapping around his weist before he shifted his weight suddenly to twist and pin Dean beneath him. "Fine... but you're eating as well." He mumbled as he leaned down to kiss him once more.

Dean grunted and held onto his bandaged shoulder as he was flipped onto his back. “Fuck, Cas. Not so hard.” He moaned. “You’ve got to get off me when I say though. I don’t want to knot you.” He said as he looked up at the Omega.

Cas gave an eager nod, leaning back to remove the toy with a small pop echoing the room. The slick that the dildo had managed to contain practically poured out of him though he was far too gone to worry about embarrassment. He tossed the toy to the side, feeling far too empty as he repositioned.

Dean grabbed Castiel’s hips and almost dragged the Omega down onto his cock moaning loudly. He brought his knees up to help Castiel balance and lean back. “Do you feel good there, Cas? Does my cock feel good?” He asked.

Cas' back arched as Dean slammed into him, the gasp from the shock turning into a soft moan as he moved back against him in turn. "Good." He breathed with another eager nod. "Move..." He half ordered, half begged, rubbing against him again.

Dean rocked up into Castiel the best he could. He picked up a pastry and held it up to Castiel. “You have to eat though. I’d fuck you harder if you eat.” He offered.

Castiel’s shoulders slumped at the reminder obviously not wanting to bother. He ignored the pastry, still rocking his hips. Instead he reached for the platter, grabbing a strawberry from one of the bowls and taking a small bite, grabbing another and pressing it to the Alpha’s lips.

Dean chuckled and bit into the strawberry. He put down the pastry and picked up the bowl of fruit and berries, placing it on his chest. He picked up another strawberry and held it up for Castiel. He rocked his hips up hard into the Omega, moaning softly.

Castiel’s breath hitched at the movement before echoing Dean’s moan. The Omega’s hand lifted to wrap around Dean’s wrist, guiding him to his lips as he lifted himself slowly. He took the whole berry into his mouth, thankful the kitchen had already removed the tops before slamming back down onto the Alpha and humming. He kept Dean’s hand trapped there until he swallowed down the food before running his tongue over the other man’s fingers before sucking them into his mouth.

Dean moaned and thrusted up hard, aiming for the Omega’s prostate. “You’re a dirty little Omega aren’t you?” He asked. “Are you trying to get me to knot you? Because that’s how you do it.”

“Ah!” He cried briefly before nipping the man’s digits playfully. “Are you saying you can’t handle me, Alpha?” He purred, twisting his arm so that he could kiss along the inside gently. He lifted himself and slammed back down roughly, without warning as he sank his teeth into the mans forearm, just enough to sting before sucking a mark there.

Dean moaned but didn’t move away. “I’m saying that you’re incredibly sexy sitting on top of me. Taking control.” He picked up a grape with his free hand, holding it gently between his teeth. He raised an eyebrow at the Omega, wondering if Castiel would take it.

Castiel finally pulled away, allowing his tongue to run over the mark, trying to sooth the sting. When he finally glanced up and caught sight of the grape he chuckled, a hand moving to the back of Dean’s neck to pull him closer, mouth on his.

Dean sat up onto his elbow smiling at the Omega. As they kissed, Dean jerked his him up hard, slamming into Castiel’s prostate again. He bit the grape in half, the grape juice oozing out and running over both their chins and across their lips.

Dean sat up onto his elbow smiling at the Omega. As they kissed, Dean jerked his him up hard, slamming into Castiel’s prostate again. He bit the grape in half, the grape juice oozing out and running over both their chins and across their lips.

A wave of pleasure washed through him as he felt the Alpha strike against the sensitive spot. “F-fuck… Alpha….” He groaned, lapping up the juice as he began rutting against the larger man, cock rubbing against his stomach. “More…”

“I don’t know how much more I can give you.” Dean chuckled. “Why don’t you have a have a go at fucking yourself? I’m sure you’ll love it.” He said softly.

Castiel nodded eagerly as he straightened, tugging Dean up with him, so that he was practically sitting beneath him. He adjusted the Alpha’s arms around him, indicating his wanted to be held as he began moving at a slow pace to start with.

Dean places the bowl to one side and sat up, holding the Omega tightly. “I- can I say thank you for trusting me?” He asked softly.

Castiel shook his head, eyes closing as wave after wave washed through him. “Shh… Less talk…” He breathed. “I need your mouth on me… Anywhere… Everywhere… more… More!” He demanded, the hold on his shoulders growing tighter.

Dean nodded and nuzzled against Castiel’s neck, biting and sucking the hot flesh, until he left a large dark bruise forming. “Fuck yourself.” He moaned, needing friction on his cock.

Castiel’s nails dug into the man’s shoulders as he continued to pound himself onto Dean’s cock, gasping and groaning with each new movement. He shifted slightly to allow his legs to spread a bit more. The new position had Dean pressing deeper into him with ever downward motion, striking against his prostate repeatedly, his cries growing louder and louder.

Dean moaned as he started to feel his knot swell. “C- Cas.” He moaned loudly, pushing at him. “I- I can’t. You need to get off.” He groaned, pushing hard on Castiel’s good shoulder.

Hot coils of pleasure began to curl in his stomach as he grew closer. “No… no…” The Omega whined in a moaning breath. “Don’t care… Need more… Need all of you!” He demanded, clinging to him more even more tightly, nails biting into his back. “Knot me, Alpha… Want… Everything!” He begged, his increasing pace relentless.

“Cas!” Dean begged. “Please. You don’t... please.” He moaned as he fought back his knot, his cock pulsating with pain as he denied himself the orgasm. “Castiel!”

Castiel’s breathing was uneven as he pushed down, feeling Dean’s resistance. He forced himself to pause, a loud needy whine escaping him. He moved his hands to Dean’s face, cupping his cheeks and forcing him to meet his gaze. “Dean…” He mumbled softly before slowly unable to keep from rolling his hips. “I want this… I /need/ this…” He offered, gaze closing as he continued to hold himself back. “Its okay.” He whispered, sounding far more clear headed than he felt.

Dean nodded. “I trust you.” He whined, before thrusting up violently. He thrusted up a few more times before come hard, spilling his seed deep into the Omega with a deep loud growl.

“Yes… Yes Please!” Cas cried as they started moving again. Then suddenly he felt the other’s knot inflate locking them together and if that hadn’t sent him over the edge, the low possessive growl that escaped him would have been enough. “Dean!!!” He called loudly, back arching once more as he squeezed every ounce out of the man, body convulsing in pleasure.

Dean cried out, laying back down and pulling the Omega down with him. His body twitched as he came over and over into Castiel, having never knotted someone before. He moaned Castiel’s name, desperate for him to stay close.

Cas gave a surprised grunt as he was pulled down, smacking against Dean’s chest with a huff. He could feel his cock twitching inside him, could feel the sheer amount of cum the man was pumping into him. The feeling was… indescribable. He felt so full, so needed… so utterly satisfied… more so than he even thought possible. He gave a small hum of approval, resting a cheek against the other man’s sweat covered chest.

Dean smiled and held Castiel close. “I think we need to... talk, Cas. About what we are... relationship wise.” He panted, stroking his fingers through Castiel’s sweaty hair. “B- because I’ve kn-knotted to you.” He said, forcing down a laughter.

Castiel shifted onto an elbow to peer down at the man, gaze narrowing, obviously not getting what was so funny. “No… No, we don’t.” He countered simply. “Don’t ruin this moment.”

“Cas...” Dean sighed. “I’m not ruining it, I just... I want to speak with you, with no comeback or put downs. I want to speak with you openly and honestly.” He cups the Omega’s cheek and kisses him softly. “I just want to know if we’re going back to colleagues after this, or if we’re something more. I- I don’t want to treat you incorrectly, I don’t want to hurt you again.” He said softly.

Cas returned the kiss. “Moment ruined.” He huffed, plopping back down. “Can’t I just lay here and not worry about after… For once… Not worry about Alphas or war… or older brothers… Heats… rape… wounds… blood… I just… want to lay here.” He replied, voice cracking as he suddenly found himself fighting back tears.

“Rape?” Dean asked softly. “I’m not-” He suddenly realised what Castiel meant and held him close, kissing over his cheeks and forehead. “No more. I promise. I promise so you’re as you’re with me you’re safe. You’ll always be safe.” He said softly. “I l- I want you to be happy.” He started before changing his mind.

Cas sighed, allowing a few kisses before pulling away from the affection. “Dean… Stop.” He sighed, wiping away the tears. “You are King; you can’t protect me from everything. Besides… Its my job to make sure /your/ protected. How can I do that if you’re too busy worry about some Omega?”

Dean took Castiel’s hand, “because you’re not just some Omega. Not to me. You’re special to me in more ways than you realise.” He said softly. “When I was a boy, running away from lessons, to learn to fight, I always wanted to learn with you. I liked you then best then, and I still do now. As a kid who barely understood what Alpha meant, I was crushing on you. You were so strong and fit. I wanted to be like you. You’re my childhood hero.” Dean said softly. “And now we’re grown up, and I know some of what you’ve been through, you’re still my hero. You’re an even bigger hero. I wish I was as brave as you. As confident. But I’m not, truthfully, not just as King, but as an Alpha.” Dean sighed. “You’re the first Omega I’ve knotted. All those other Omegas, they were in heat and alone. I helped them through it, and I took the catcalling and the names to help them. I became known as the slutty Alpha, who would sleep with anyone at anytime. But it’s not true.” Dean sighed and rubbed his face. “But Cas... you’re the first Omega I’ve wanted to... bed outside of your heat. Even when I believed you were an Alpha, I wouldn’t have minded bringing you back here for the night. You’re not just some Omega to me. You’re incredibly important.” Dean said softly.

Castiel tensed as Dean began describing his feeling for him. How was he supposed to respond to that? What was he supposed to say? Honestly, he didn’t want to say anything… Didn’t want to have this conversation at all. He just wanted to curl up and sleep until the next wave of his heat hit him. Still… It was obvious that the discussion was needed.

It was possible that Dean was telling the truth. Omega’s were mistreated quite often and Alphas were… Misunderstood more often than not. The truth was they were victimized as well, only in a different way. Dean was pinned as an Alpha that would sleep with anything because if it got out the Omega’s turned to him they’d be labeled a slut and chastised, While Dean would be praised. Still… It was obvious that Dean had some serious expectations when it came to Cas… “Dean… I’m no hero. I can’t live up to those expectations.” He sighed softly. “I’m just… me…” He shrugged.

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 8

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

Warning: Mentions of Blood!

“My brother has made it clear he wants to be with his family. His wife is with their fourth child, and I understand how important it is for him to be with her.” Dean explained. “I could not possibly ask him to change profession. Just like you want a profession and high-level jobs, my brother wants to first and foremost be a father.”

"Of Course. Forgive me for assuming any different. It was out of line." He hurried with another low bow

 Dean nodded. “It’s okay. I forgive you. Is there anything else you’d like to speak about? You sounded rather... desperate in your letter.” He said softly, looking softly at Castiel.

 Castiel considered it for a moment before shaking his head. "No, Sire. I was simply eager to clear the air between us." He admitted.

 Dean cocked his head to one side. “Are you sure, Novak? There is still plenty of time before we get to the barracks.” He asked softly.

 Castiel arched a brow at that. "I am positive, Sire though it seems perhaps you do, judging from your questions. Is there anything else I can assist with?" He offered.

 “No, not at all.” Dean smiled. “Though, I am... personally interested in how you’re taking to being off your suppressants.” He said, hoping Castiel wouldn’t give him a one- or two-word sentence, and would allow them to discuss it.

 The Omega shot him an even look at the question and for a moment it seemed as if he wasn’t going to answer. "I assume the Alpha tailor must have spoke to you?" He asked flatly. "Gossip is a plague with no cure." He grumbled under his breath before shaking his head. "I am managing surprisingly well. The mood swings are a bit severe at times, but it seems the only one I've lost control towards is His Majesty. Though I suspect my first heat is due soon. I am certain it will be nothing I cannot handle. Eve suggests I share it will an Alpha..." He seemed to be rambling now, lost in his contemplation. "I was opposed to the idea and suppose I still am... though she made some valid points. If I did, I would need one that I could trust to keep his word and refrain from unnecessary aggression... one that would follow my orders. I had been considering a few loyal soldiers if they still are loyal... perhaps Surges... or Zechriel..." he continued on, his voice growing softer and softer until it was practically a whisper in his distracted state.

 Dean listened to Castiel speak. “They’re both busy with their job, I... I’ve spoken with Meg, learning about Omegas more. She explained heats to me. Apparently, you’ll need an Alpha with a lot of time to spare. And they both have very busy jobs.” He said softly. “But I’m sure you know this, and you don’t want to hear this from some Alpha.”

 "Honestly, it doesn't matter." Cas shrugged. "Eve said the same. So, I simply will do without. It will not be my first heat alone and I certainly don’t trust any Alpha aside from the two well enough." He shrugged. "I will be fine."

 “I’ve heard that this one will be bad.” Dean said softly. “Just come to me if you need anything. I’ll pick up your work for the week or so.” He explained. “Or you can find an assistant that can... pick up the work when you... need the time off.”

 "That is very... Kind of you, Your Grace. “Castiel offered, surprised that he meant it. "I will do my best to ensure my work is not effected to greatly." He reassured.

 Dean nodded and smiled. “Until we know what is best for Omegas in heat during these time periods, I’ll be happy to pick up any slack. Just like I expect my Aides to pick up my slack when I go into a rut.” He said softly. “Is that... acceptable?”

 "More than acceptable, Your Majesty." He nodded with a small nod as they drew closer to the barracks.

 Dean smiled. “Thank you for understanding. Many Alphas generally don’t.” He allowed Castiel into the barracks first, quickly wiping any emotion from his face. He kept close behind Castiel, in case any decided to try it on with him.

 The Omega seemed to straighten a bit more and they entered the barracks, the smell of so many Alphas hitting him full force and making him feel a bit nauseous. He didn't slow though, just moved his hand to rest closer to his weapons as Zechriel, who had been passing by, arms full of paperwork, caught sight of them and rushed to approach bowing low. "Your Majesty, Royal Aide Novak. This is quite the surprise. How may I assist?

 Dean turned to Castiel, “Aide Novak is conducting his first report for me. We thought it best if I Aide him in certain areas.” Dean said. It wasn’t really a lie, he would help if Castiel needed it, but they hadn’t spoken about whether the new aide needed help to write up reports.

 The newly appointed advisor gave another bow looking as if he were about to speak when Castiel cut him off. "I assume your new Knight Commander has taken to his Office." He offered. "Perhaps you would be so kind as escort us through the barracks on our way, to check the status of His Majesty's Soldiers?" Cas requested. "Of course, My Lord." Zerchiel replied with ease, giving another bow before motioning the men towards the long hallways, not seeming bothered by Castiel's directness in the least.

 Dean followed on behind the pair. When they got to the Knight Commander’s office they knocked before the Commander allowed them in. He was sat at his desk, writing a report in the dim light.

 Zechriel frowned when the man didn't immediately notice their guests and gave a heavy sigh. "Commander, may I present to you, His Majesty, King Dean Winchester and His Grace's soon to be Royal Aide Castiel Novak." Zechriel stated in an annoyed but proper tone.

 Azra stood to attention, immediately dropping his pen, he went into a deep long bow, “Please forgive me, Sires. I am still getting used to all the new information. Is there anything I can do for you?” He asked, not stepping out of the bow.

 Castiel couldn't help but give a small amused grin at the reaction, though he did his best to hide it, not that his scent didn't give him away. "At ease, Commander." Castiel offered, kindly before stepping forward towards the desk to glance down at what the man was working on. "His Majesty and I have come to inspect how things are moving along after the change in command." He offered.

 “Of course, Sires. The barracks are open to you both at any time.” Azra explained as he stood. “Is there anything either myself or my advisor can do for yourselves?” He asked.

 Castiel softened a bit at the man's stiffness, he knew just how stressful the job could be. "Azra'il…" Castiel sighed as if chastising him. He considered telling the man to relax but realized it probably wasn't proper in front of the King. "I am certain you are doing well, brother." He reassured offering out his hand for a shake, just as they use to do. "Zechriel will ensure that you do not make any major mistakes, rely on him... that is why he is your advisor. You are not alone."

 Azra’il bowed again. “Of course, Sire, I wouldn’t dream of doing differently.” He stated. He took Castiel’s hand and shook it firmly. “Thank you for this opportunity, I can assure you, I won’t let you down.”

 "I have every confidence that is true Azra'il." Castiel offered with a proud smile. "Keep up the good work and try not to overdo it." He added, giving the man a pat on the shoulder before turning. "Zechriel, if you escort us to the sparing grounds. Unless you have changed the men’s, schedules there should be a few practicing about this time." He offered. It was late, most of the men should be in bed with the exception of the rotating sparing schedule that he had put in place to allow the men to blow off some steam while still training.

 “The sparring is still in place, Sire. We asked the men whether they wanted to keep it and they all said they wanted to.” Zechriel explained as he held the door open for Castiel and the King.

 "Thank you." Castiel nodded moving from the room first, essentially acting as the King's guard at the moment. When they were in the hall, the Omega glanced at the Monarch curious. "Have you been to the sparring rings in recent years, Sire?" He asked curiously, remembering the young child being dragged away from them years ago.

 “I have not. But if there is time, one day, I would like to return. It does not do well for a King grow accustomed to sitting down all day.” Dean hummed, with a smile. “Maybe you would care to join me?” He asked.

 "Of course, Your Majesty." Castiel nodded. "Perhaps, His Grace, would like a few lessons in sword fighting as well? I have noticed your entourage has been a bit... slim lately. It wouldn't do for, His excellency, to be unequipped to protect himself. Though I am certain I could not teach much more than he already knows."

 “I would much prefer the guards that are to be around me, to be guarding the palace as a whole.” Dean explained. “I would be honored to have such an excellent officer such as yourself teaching me. I was only little the last time I was able to learn to fight.” And most of those times he had been running away from other lessons.

 "I would be honored to teach, Your Grace." Castiel replied though he sent the man a sly glace, amusement still present on his feature. "I hope you could forgive me for not pulling my blows."

 “Of course not, Sire. How can a man learn if not trying to fight?” Dean asked, knowing he wouldn’t pull his punches either. He smiled back at Castiel, happy that they weren’t verbally fighting.

 Soon enough the doors to a small field on the opposite side of the barracks from the palace were pushed open and a ring, surrounded by shouting men was visible in the dimming light. "Well, it is certainly good to see they have not lost their enthusiasm." Castiel sighed though he did seem pleased by the sight.

 Dean smiled as he watched them, eager to join, but knowing better than to ask for it. He walked beside Castiel to the ring and stayed behind the spectators so to distract the fighters.

 When Zechriel moved to announce them Castiel placed a hand on his shoulder and shook his head. He led the group to the other side of the ring, keeping their distance as to not disturb the men but gaining a good view of the contenders. "That is sir Conner and the smaller faster man is Jacob." Cas explained. "Conner has a good deal of skill when it comes to brute force but is lacking in tactical precision. He most likely will not go higher than a Sargant but he seems content as a simple knight." Castiel explained to the King as they watched. "Jacob on the other hand, is quick in both movement and cunning. Though his slight frame means he can't take very many hits without falling. The two despise one another when I first began assigning them as sparing partners... It seems they've overcome that now."

 Dean smiled. “I see you still know the men well. It is a great privilege to have an Aide that still cares so deeply for the men he helped to train. Do you do believe will be victorious of this sparring session?” Dean asked.

 Castiel gave a hum at the compliment, a bit too distracted by the sparring. His scent shifted to something akin to homesickness and pride. "I'm no gambling man but... I trust it will be Jacob." He admitted. "Conner tends to be quick to anger and the moment he does he loses all the years of training. He usually lashes out at Jacob and the man easily dodges and gives a final blow. I would be very pleased if I am proven wrong however."

 Dean smiled as he watched Jacob dance rings around Conner. He smiled as the shorter man teased the larger rather than go in for easy attacks. “Jacob seems to understand this. He’s teasing Conner rather than attacking. He’s trying to anger Conner.” Dean commented.

 Castiel nodded, shifting to fold his arms over his chest. "As I said, A cunning individual." He offered as they watched. "In fact, he and Gabriel are an equal match in that department. If only my brother would apply his intelligence to something more constructive than pranks." He sighed making Zechriel glance at him in shock. Castiel had had the Omega posing as a lover not a brother to allow him to stay with the former Knight Commander; so, it was no doubt a shock to learn. "Then again, Jacob would make a find advisor one day it he did the same." Cas mused.

 Dean nodded, “That is your choice to make Aide Novak. These are your men to command, including the Commander. If you can make a solid argument for the promotion, then I would be happy to go along with it.” Dean offered. “Would you care to see if you can still spar once they have finished?” He asked softly.

 "No, Sire. Jacob is far too young for-" Castiel began before the question caught him off guard and he glanced at the King in surprise. It took a moment before a large grin broke out of his features and he gave a gravely laugh. "If it would please His Majesty, I would gladly take up the challenge."

 Dean smiled. “It would immensely. Though I must ask not to go for the face, I’m trying to rule a peaceful Kingdom and a heavily scarred King may not be the best imagine.” Dean smiled softly.

 That had Castiel laughing again. "Then I must ask the same. I still have a broken nose and busted lip that I am trying to heal before Sunday." He teased, while Zechriel looked on in horror.

 Dean nodded. “Of course, Sire. I would be happy to extend you the same curtsies.” He smiled, feeling free for the first time in a long time. He had missed fighting as he grew up and even though he knew he would lose the happiness he got from it would still be the same.

 Castiel glanced up as a cheer washed over the crowd, announcing a winner. Much to Castiel's disappointment it was, in fact, Jacob. "Shall we?" He asked glancing a Dean once more before turning to Zechriel. "If you would" he indicated for the advisor to go first, before falling into step behind him.

 Dean stopped Castiel by the edge of the ring and held out his hand. “This doesn’t mean anything for our relationship.” He said wanting Castiel to shake on it.

 Castiel hesitated a moment as he was stopped, gaze going to the extended hand. He had been slightly worried the man might take offense if he lost but... how good was his word? The Omega still didn't know. He offered another smile, nodding, as he accepted it firmly.

 “You have practiced much more than me. I don’t expect to win, though it will be fun to try.” Dean smiled, seeing the hesitation in Castiel’s eyes.

 Castiel gave a huff of amusement. “Well, I certainly hope you try your hardest, Your Grace.” He mused. “You know how I despise special treatment.” He teased lightly as the men were finally moved to this side or that to clear a way for the two. Cas could hear the waves of curious whispers along with a few condescending tones, but he paid them no mind.

Dean held his arm to the side, with a small bow, allowing Castiel to go into the ring first. Dean has never once not tried his hardest in a fight, but he knew that Castiel had tried for much longer than he had and much more recently.

Castiel returned the bow before moving into the ring, eyeing the men that lined the way. Some looked excited to see the two of them while others seemed disgusted by his presence, and of course there were some that didn’t seem to care either way. He supposed this was best he could hope for. Cas moved to the opposite side of the ring before turning to face the King. His eyes glancing over the crowd.

“Jacob!” He barked, causing the young sweat covered man to jump in surprise before rushing forward and bowing low. “My Lord!” He replied breathlessly. “You’ll aid me in this spar.” Castiel instructed. “Zechriel, if you’ll attend to His Majesty.” Castiel offered already producing a blade and offering out to the suddenly skittish man. “Y-you’ll be sparring with the King, My Lord?” Jacob whispered in shock as he accepted the blade… and the next.

Dean stepped into the circle, his arms out wide, smiling broadly at his men, wanting to unnerve Castiel. He took out his sword and spun it a few times before levelling it at Castiel’s chest, the sword glistened in the dim light. “Aide Novak, will you accept this challenge?” He called loud and clear.

Cas handed another blade to Jacob and offered his own cocky grin as he pressed a fist to his chest and bowed low. “It would be my honor, Your Grace.” He offered in his own clear gravely voice before continuing to disarm and waved the young Alpha away signaling that he was ready.

Dean nodded to Zechriel to signal his readiness. “You think you’re so high and mighty having trained for all these years. Training doesn’t necessarily mean you’re good.” Dean smiled, enjoying the activity already.

The few cheers that sounded at the acceptance died as the two began. Castiel shifted to widen his stance but otherwise didn’t move. He didn’t know Dean’s fighting style, yet which meant the King had an advantage. Castiel’s best move would be to wait and see what the Alpha would do.

Dean smiled and kept the tip of the blade level to Castiel’s chest. “I don’t have anything else to do this evening, Novak. Do you?” He asked, with a smirk, knowing that as so as Castiel starts running at him he has the advantage.

Castiel’s gaze caught on Jacob as he moved to offer the Omega a sword. Cas paused, waving him away again and drawing the only blade that remained on his person, a small dagger at his waist. “Only taunting you, Sire, when you inevitably loose this match.” Castiel countered earning a few shocked gasps and amused chuckles from the crowd. He remained where he was, still patiently observing his opponent.

Dean started to circle around, keeping his eyes on Castiel. He smiled at Castiel’s comment. “Then let’s see who gets dizzy first.”

That had Cas chuckling as he pivoted to keep Dean in his line of sight. “You forget I’ve been taking etiquette lessons. If I can walk in heels, I can outlast a young Alpha like you.” He teased, tossing his dagger into his off hand. “Though, perhaps it is that you are simply too afraid of a simple little Omega such as myself, to attack?” Castiel taunted, earning a few growls from the crowd.

“I may not have had many lessons in fighting technique, but a learnt my strengths. That is learning.” Dean smiled. “The more you walk and talk the more these are ready to pounce on you and protect their King. So, by all means, keep talking.” Dean smiled, as he started to walk in the opposite direction.

Castiel tisked playfully. “Barely King for a week and already willing to allow his men to jump into a slaughter.” He taunted. “How noble.” The growls grew making Zechriel look about a bit nervously while Cas seemed completely at ease. “You’re that much of a coward to hide behind them?” He asked before his voice raised so that the men could hear him over the growls. “Any man who would stand between his King and the man his King chose to spar with would show nothing but their lack of confidence in His Majesty.” He announced loudly, causing some of them to quiet down a bit. Still, Castiel waited.

“I am not their Commander, Novak. I cannot command them to do anything.” Dean smirked. “As the Military Aide, however, you are able to command them as well as the Commander. Zechriel, go fetch Azra’il, clearly this Aide is fearing an uprising.” Dean smiled, his eyes on Castiel, waiting for him to make the first move.

Castiel’s laugh was booming as he took a leisure step forward, obviously realizing that Dean wasn’t going to make the first move; though he still didn’t seem as if he were going to attack. “If we continue to discuss this, instead of fighting, I fear we will be here all night. I wouldn’t want to keep the King passed his bed time. His Nannies will no doubt be worried.”

“Says the man who has be taught how to walk.” Dean smirked. He took a slow circle listening for Castiel’s footsteps. “What kind of man doesn’t know how to walk without falling over? Is mummy Eve worried?” He asked.

 "Heels are difficult. Give me a week and I can defeat you even in them." He countered though the words did sting a bit. He considered refraining from his next words, knowing they would anger everyone present, including himself but he needed to draw the King in... and he promised not to hold back. "At least I have a mummy to go back to. Where we you when the Queen died?" He felt sick at his own words but pushed the feeling down as best he could.

 Dean bit his lip. “I was looking after my baby brother, so he didn’t die.” He said, fighting back tears. “Where is your biological mother away? Oh, that’s right, out to kill you if she ever finds you. At least I knew love and family. What do you know but lies, Omega?” Dean asked, he knew his words were harsh, but his mother was off limits, she was always off limits.

 "My mother is as dead as yours. Died in labor." Castiel shrugged having accepted that fact long ago. "I know hardship and integrity. I wouldn’t expect someone who was pampered and given everything he ever wanted to understand the reasons I did what I had to." He replied calmly. "Your nothing but a spoiled prince just playing at being a King." Castiel said the words so matter of factly and with such an even tone that it almost sounded as if he believed the words, though if the Alpha were close enough, he would no doubt catch the scent of guilt and remorse on the Omega. He did so hate this portion of sparing... goading the enemy could prove quite difficult.

Dean burst out laughing, a true laugh. “I can smell the truth coming off you. You still mourn for your mother, though if I were you I would not.” Dean said, misinterpreting the scent. “Your family ran you away for being a scummy Omega. You have never known true, unconditional love or friendship. Even the men around us only loved you when you were an Alpha. You broke their trust and their bond, and now, they would happily bludgeon and harm you.” Dean smirked. He didn’t like says the words, reminding Castiel but he knew that it was the only true goading that would work. “Your family despise you, your friends despise you. What do you have left Omega? Apart from safety from knowing these men won’t attack whilst I’m here. I am keeping you safe and you think it wise to goad me? You truly are idiotic.”

 Castiel couldn’t help but grin at that, despite the pain the words caused. "True." He shrugged, still seeming aloof. "At least I made my own path... You... you are following in your Father's footsteps... you'll never be better them him. Tell me, how hard is it to look in the mirror every day and know that you turned out to be just like him... ever once as cruel. What do you think your brother thinks of it all? Your mother, God rest her soul?" The remorse worsened in his scent, he truly hoped the man didn’t think he meant any of it.

 Dean shrugged. “I am a hundred times better than my father. You’ll have no idea what he’s done to people like you. Sparring? Pah. He murdered someone whilst sparring. So, I think my brother and my mother would be pleased.” Dean smiled. “But tell me, what would Gabriel say to you now? Surrounded by Alphas each one wanting to attack you. Who knows, he may just be attacked by accident. A broken arm here, a broken leg there. I mean he would deserve it.” Dean hummed.

 "Now you are simply stalling." Castiel pointed out with a sigh, still as calm as ever. "We both know we meant none of these things and apparently goading will not be an effective tool against one another." He announced loudly so that the soldiers could hear as well. "That leave us both at both an advantage and disadvantage. So... are we to stand here all night? Shall we cease the childish taunts and fight?" He asked. He needed to find out what Dean's fighting style was, and this waiting would do no good. He could give the man the advantage... take a few hits in order to gain valuable information... Without any more warning Cas rushed forward.

 Dean waited for the last possible moment and dived to his right, underneath Castiel’s dagger. He laughed as he stood back up, not moving to attack Castiel. “Is that all you’ve got, little Omega?” He called.

The crowd cheered for their king... well, most of them. There were a few who had sparred against the Omega on multiple occasions and notices his Cas hadn't really bothered with an actual swing. No, they knew he was testing the Alpha. "Perhaps it is... and yet you still run. I'll admit in growing bored with an Alpha that is too afraid to hit back... perhaps you're weaker than I thought." He shrugged turning as if to walk away. Some of the men fell silent, they knew one did not turn their back on an enemy unless they truly saw them as unintimidating or dead. Castiel, however, was well aware of the Kings presence with or without him in his sight.

 Dean smiled and watched Castiel. “I have said previously, I know my strengths.” He repeated, “a wise man once said that the supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting.” He spoke as he bent down silently and scattered some dust to one side, hoping to gain a reaction from Castiel

 Castiel tensed slightly but refrained from turning as he continued to walk. "And as I said I'm growing bored." He admitted before his gaze caught on Surges in the crowd and Castiel's scent turned to one of affection. "I think I'll go flirt with a few of the Alphas." He offered as he adjusted his course.

Dean smiled and cocked his head. He stayed silent as he watched Castiel go. He picked up a small rock and threw it at Castiel, hitting the back of his knee. “By all means, as soon as you step out of the circle, you’ve forfeited.” He smirked.

 Castiel glanced down as his knee was struck then back at Dean before shrugging. He chose to ignore the king stopping just within the circle. "Sir Surges!" He called happily. "It is good to see you! Come here!" He urged, waving the man towards him.

 Dean sat down on the floor, allowing Castiel to have his fun. “What were you saying earlier about stalling, Omega? Something about fear? Can anyone remember?” He called out to the Alpha’s around. There were mutterings before a few shouted, “are we to stand here all night? Shall we cease the childish taunts?” Dean smiled, “so if you are quite done playing kiss-chase with Surges, I would quite like to see just how useless you are at fighting now you’re just a little Omega.” Dean smirked.

 Castiel ignored him, outright and without shame; as if Dean were nothing but a child. He had not been lying when he said he was bored. He waited for Surges to draw close, grinning broadly as he began chatting with the man.

Dean hummed and sighed, he was a defensive fighter, and Castiel playing games like this way incredibly boring. He knew he was playing a game, so waited out the conversation. “If you are this bored, then step out. Forfeit. Forfeit or attack, because I can lay here all day and night, waiting for your date to finish.” He called, smiled up at the men around him. “Though I don’t think the soldiers will leave until they see you fight me. If that takes all night, then /your/ soldiers will be weak from exhaustion and they only have you to blame.”

That seemed to catch Castiel’s attention. His gaze shifted towards the men around the ring all of which already looked tired and bored as they watched the two. Dean was right. Castiel had already gathered the man was a defensive fighter by the way he flat out refused to attack the Omega which made going on the defensive as well, ideal. Two incompatible style provided the best learning experience. Still… the men wouldn’t be leaving any time soon at this rate. With a sigh, Castiel dismissed Surges, only having chatted about this or that, no real flirting, before turning to the King and approaching at leisurely pace once more. He didn’t run or move to attack, simply approached, curious to see what the man would do.  

Dean slowly rose, making no sudden movements that could be considered an attack. He kept his sword down by his side smiling softly. “Did he scoff at your request for a date? Who would want to date you? A failed Omega.” He asked, softly, not being aggressive in the slightest.

“I didn’t ask.” Castiel clarified moving into Dean’s personal space. The smell of the Alpha was intense, the scent of his sweat from the warm night air and his aggression making Castiel’s stomach churn pleasant as he met his gaze with even bemusement. Still he didn’t attack, simply curious as to how close the Alpha would allow him to get.

Dean smiled and waited for Castiel to get closer still before leaning forward and pressed his lips to Castiel’s. He arched his eyebrow, knowing that it would cause a reaction from both the crowd and Castiel. Some men murmured and some men whooped as they watched the King kiss his Aide. But they all ended up laughing.

Castiel was caught by surprise, naturally but he didn’t pull away, his heart racing suddenly. Instead, after just a brief hesitation, he leaned into the kiss. It wasn’t the first time, Dean had done this. He took the opportunity to take hold of the man’s wrist so that he could keep him from using his sword. He turned his body into the touch before suddenly twisting and ducking below the Alpha’s arm so that it was twisted uncomfortably behind him and Cas could force him down lower, threatening to break his arm.

Dean chuckled, and took the sword in his other hand, swinging it in his off hand at Castiel’s abdomen, he knew it wasn’t going to be a precise or accurate cut, but it would make Castiel let go.

Castiel gave a his as the sword sliced across his chest in a shallow gash. The attack could have easily been avoided if he let go of the larger Alpha, but he knew the man would just run and he didn’t want to draw this out any longer. So, instead, he took the blow, blood quickly soaking into his tunic as he lifted at foot and planted it into the small of Dean’s back trying to force the King to the ground.

Dean grunted but kept his footing. As Castiel’s foot was in the air, he slashed at the inside of Castiel’s standing knee, wanting him to go to the ground. “Come on Cassie. Don’t upset Gabe with how much blood you’re about to lose. Just give up and go back to the only person who loves you.”

Castiel grunt in pain but slammed his foot into Dean’s back forcing him into the dirt, wrist still his hand, weight atop the Alpha. “Your wrong.” He stated evenly as he twisted Dean’s arm mercilessly, feeling the muscle and bone beneath him groan. “Gabriel is not the only person who loves me.” He informed the Alpha. “The man loves no one but himself.” He clarifies indicating there wasn’t a soul on Earth that loved the Omega. His scent was cold and calculating as the words left him, making it obvious that he believed it. “Forfeit, Sire.” He instructed. He had given his word not to take it easy on the man, but he also did not want to spill the Monarch’s blood in front of the men. Given that Dean had a weapon it made his job a bit difficult. The two wounds he received were calculated risks he had to take to ensure that was the case. It made for a messy take down but would have to do. For those among the men who had watched Castiel spar on numerous occasions they would see the lackluster movements for what they were, a means to an end and nothing more, respect for the King and his image in the eyes of his men.  

Dean grunted spitting out dirt. “Do you ever think a King submits?” He asked. He bucked his hips and rolled onto his back, hurting his arm but knowing it was worth it. As he rolled onto his back, he brought the sword up and around the back of Castiel’s neck, pushing it into his skin, just hard enough not to break the skin. “Why don’t you forfeit, Omega? You don’t want my sword breaking your scent pad now do you?” He asked.

Castiel pinned him with a flat look, bringing his dagger up in one quick motion to knock away the sword, before slamming the heel of his foot into Dean’s stomach hard. He held his dagger at the ready, prepared to parry any attack Dean would toss his way. “A sword is a poor choice in close combat sire. You are scrappy I will give you that, but you are also hasty. Unless, you are on the defensive your skills are unpolished. I must admit you are better than I expected however.”

The King pushed Castiel’s foot off his stomach, with the edge of the dagger. He hooked one foot around Castiel’s he had just cut and pushed on the inside of his knee to knock him to the floor. As Castiel fell, Dean sat up, slicing the dagger into Castiel’s armpit.

Castiel was caught of balance falling to the ground with a grunt another wound appearing at his shoulder. He paid it no mind, rolling to gain his balance quickly. Dean was doing fairly well at mid-range. He needed to get in closer. He rolled onto his feet and began to charge. Before he made it to the Alpha his gaze caught on a man he didn’t recognize, just outside the ring of soldier’s bow lifting. He notched an arrow, aiming towards the King. Cas had planned on side stepping the Alpha when he know doubt took a swing at the Aide but as he watched the stranger pull back the draw string his heart sank. Whatever damage Dean planned on doing, he’d have to take it… His speed doubled as he rushed forward, arms wrapping around the larger man as he turned and forced them both down, giving a loud cry as the arrow pieced his shoulder, the force of impact as they hit the ground pushing the sharpened tip the rest of the way through, and exposing it just below his collarbone. The men around them were suddenly a shouting frenzy around the small ring.

“Castiel!” Dean shouted as the world slowed down. “Keep your eyes on me, I’m going to get you some help.” He picked the Omega up, ignoring any objections from Castiel or his shoulder. He knew the men would surround him, as he carried Castiel from the barracks and back into the castle. He sent one man to fetch the Royal Doctor. He couldn’t care about the attacker, whether he had been captured or killed or managed to run off. He kicked open the door to his bedroom, demanding another guard alongside his own. He laid Castiel down on his side on the King’s bed, taking ahold of his hand. “I need you to stay awake for me, can you do that?” He asked, gently.

“I’m fine!” Castiel retorted, through gritted teeth, at the sound of his name on the King’s lips. Before Dean could pull him into his arms, the Omega attempted to push to his feet, his wounded knee giving out immediately, forcing him back into Dean’s hold. He gave another grunt of pain as he allowed himself to be held his hand moving to the arrow, He couldn’t move his arm… It must be pinning his shoulder blade…. His body was obviously in shock, the pain subsiding and washing over him again in waves. His eyes glazed over here and there, missing bits and pieces of what was happening. “I’m fine.” He managed again, his words a bit slurred. “Not the first… been shot… won’t be the last.” He mused, giving a pained laugh before gasping as it only made things worse. Finally, he was set on the soft mattress, the scent of the King overpowering his senses. The Alpha had asked him something… What was it? Stay awake… Right… He gave a small nod. “Need to remove the arrow…” He ground out, shifting a bit to indicate the feathered shaft. “Break the end off… Push it the rest of the way through.” He instructed with a groan. “Apply…” His eyes drooped a bit for a moment before he caught himself. “Apply pressure to stop the bleeding… and… pray.” He finished.

Dean started to frantically take off his clothes, pressing them to the Omega’s armpit, forcing his arm down to hold it in place. He got another soldier to hold more teared clothing over Castiel’s abdomen and against his knee. He hoped that the Alpha scent filling the room would help to ease the pain Castiel was feeling. “I need you to talk to me.” He said as he broke the arrow. “Tell me about my fighting. What should I have done better?” He asked, waiting for Castiel to start speaking before starting to remove the arrow shaft from his shoulder.

Cas forced his eyes back open from where they had fallen once more and gave a pained huff of amusement. “Everything.” He teased in a gravely voice. “Your attacks were too broad…” He slurred, pausing to fight his fading consciousness. “Haphazard. You rely to heavily… on def- “He gave a loud cry as the tail of the arrow was snapped off. For a moment he saw nothing but black, tears streaming down his face.

“Come on Cas. You’re a brave man. You’ve shown more bravery than anyone I know. Keep talking. We’re going to make you okay. The best in the world is coming to make you better.” Dean said softly, pulling the shaft out and quickly applying pressure to both sides of the wound. “What do I reply too much on? Come on, you’re not going to let me have the last word, are you?” He asked. He knew the other men would be confused by how he was speaking to the Omega, but he didn’t care. Not right now.

Castiel’s back arched as another scream escaped him as the shaft was removed and he collapsed back onto the bed, chest heaving in pain. It took him a moment to calm his breathing a bit. He offered a small half smile at the Alpha’s words, amusement suddenly mixing with his pained scent. “Remember what I told you…” He grunted weakly. “About showing emotion…” He offered, allowing his eyes to close. “They are only as frightened as you let them think you are…” He breathed, obviously meaning the soldiers. “Don’t…” He took a shaky breath in as the pain hit him again. “Don’t let them see.” His body began to relax, chest still moving with slow even breaths, blood soaking though the fabric pressed against his wounds. He was far too stubborn to die but between the arrow and the chest wound he had lost quite a bit of blood.

“Keep him alive.” Dean ordered his men, his voice even, “Keep him in this room until I return.” He stated before leaving the room, going to the war room, in place of Castiel. “Who was that man?” He asked as he stepped in, ignoring the pain in his shoulder, knowing he had a job to do.

“Your Majesty!” Zechriel’s surprised voice came, as he dropped a few pages to the floor in his rush to bow. Azra’il on the other hand simply glanced up from where he was bent over the table before him. He gave a small bow of his head before focusing on the board once more.

“From what we have gathered he is a spy from the Crowley Kingdom, Your Grace.” The Knight Commander informed him as he straightened. “It has not been confirmed, but that is his claim. We have not had the time to extract more information from him, as of yet. We believe he was tasked in your assassination; to cause chaos in the Kingdom. I have my best men working on him currently. For now, our focus is increasing security in and around the palace. I would highly advisor that you keep a number of armed men with you at all time, Sire. An advisory I am certain Aide Novak would agree with if he were here.” Azra’il added.

Dean nodded. “I agree, I trust your opinion on the matter. But until Aide Novak has recovered from his injuries, I would like two guards on him as well. If they have seen him, they may have worked out his true nature.” Dean explained. “Whilst Novak is recovering, I will also be taking his place in this matter. Have we scoured the outlaying land to see if there is anyone else is waiting to attack?” Dean asked.

“Of course, Your Grace.” Zechriel rushed. “Commander Azra’il was quick to begin the search. If I may, Sire… We are all naturally concerned with Aide Novak’s recovery; however, I feel he might be opposed to His Majesty being pulled away from his duties to attend to the Royal Aide’s…” He offered.

“We have spoken about this possibility and he understands that I will take over some of his responsibilities.” Dean explained. “When He is better, he will be returning to his duties, and will be expecting a full report on the situation. Is there anything else that I need to know about the situation? Was anyone else injured?” He asked.

“Of course, Sire. My apologies.” Zechriel offered before Azra’il stepped forward.

“Luckily not, Sire. It seems you were his only target. The man didn’t even resist as he was restrained. “We believe that he hadn’t planned on surviving the attack.” Azra’il explained.

Dean nodded. “What are you thinking of doing to the man?” He asked. “What is your course of action?”

“Extracting what information that we can, Your Majesty.” Azra’il admitted with a shrug. “We have not discussed anything further; though as King you have the right to choose any punishment you wish, Sire.”

Dean nodded. “We need to send a message to the Kingdom that sent him. To all Kingdoms. Wait until I have spoken to my Aide before doing anything more but extraction. Do not kill him or harm him beyond recognition. I wish to speak to my Aide about different possibilities before agreeing to anything.” Dean hummed.

Azra’il pounded his fist against his chest in a salute before bowing low. “Of course, Sire.” He agreed before straightened. “Permission to speak freely, Your Grace?” He asked cautiously.

“In a time like this, you may.” Dean nodded. “God forbid a war to break out because not all information has been shared.”

“I have no information to share, Sire.” Azra’il admitted, looking a bit nervous. “But… Castiel…” He hesitated, glancing at Zechriel, who for once seemed a bit uneasy as well though he gave a reassuring nod. “Despite everything… Many of the men are… Well /we/ are concerned… Is he okay? Will he be alright?” He rushed, concern marring his features.

“Aide Novak will survive. Though he has sustained major blood loss. He currently has the best doctors ensuring his health. I fear I’ll be taking on this roll for a few days until he can get back on his feet.” Dean explained softly. “He is a strong man. A brave man. Alpha or Omega, it doesn’t matter. He is a strong human.” Dean nodded. “If That is all, I would like to go back to check on him and give him my thanks. Is there anything you would like me to pass on?” Dean asked.

The two Alpha’s looked relieved at the words. “Thank you, Sire.” He sighed giving another sigh. “Nothing to pass on besides our well wishes.” He offered. “I suppose, if there is nothing else, Your Grace, my aide and I will get back to work.” He offered.

Dean nodded. “It is good to know we have a pair of diligent Commander and Commander Aide.” He smiled. “I will pass on your well wishes. And do not hesitate to contact me if there is any developing news.” Dean said before turning to leave, closing the war room door behind him. His two guards followed him back to his room, jogging to keep up with the King. He quietly pushed through his bedroom door and closed it immediately after him, turning to take in the sight before him.

Castiel lay in the middle of the King’s bed, sleeping soundly. It was obvious that the doctor had been in to taken care of him. His clothes were folded neatly into a small pile in the chair on the other side of the room. The blankets were pulled just above the Omega’s waist leaving his chest exposed. Bandages covered the large gashes Dean had left on his chest and another wrapping around his shoulder to cover both the wound from the arrow and the gash beneath his arm.

Dean sat beside Castiel on a chair. He took the Omega’s hand tentatively and held it tightly. “I’m sorry.” He whispered.

Castiel gave a small sigh at the touch, shifting his head to their side. The Alpha’s scent surrounding him did exactly what Dean had hoped, despite the Omega’s tendency to resist. He smelt of comfort and rest despite his wounded start, as he slept soundly.

“I don’t know if you can hear me Castiel. But I’m sorry. I’m sorry I hurt you so badly. I’m sorry I said those things about the men not liking you, and Gabriel not loving you.” Dean said softly. “Gabriel adores you. As does Eve. You are loved by so many people Castiel. If only you could see. You don’t have to pretend to be an Alpha to them. You can open up and be you.” Dean said softly. “And the few bits I’ve seen of you being an Omega and letting your guard down, I think the whole world couldn’t help but fall in love with you.” He spoke softly, hoping his gently words could calm Castiel down

Cas shifted in his sleep once more before giving a groan at the pain caused by the movement and cracking his eyes open. He blinked them open slowly, the usual icy blues still a bit glazed. “Dean?” His gravely voice came.

“It’s only me.” Dean said softly. “Go back to sleep. You need your rest. You’ve done enough today to serve for two lifetimes.” He said softly, squeezing Castiel’s hand.

“You…” Cas began, obviously ignoring the King’s words… as usual. “Alright?” He asked softly. “Where you hurt?”

“You should be worrying about yourself. Everyone else is.” Dean said softly. He knew that his shoulder wasn’t sitting right in the socket, but he would tend to that after he knew Castiel was better. “Do you need anything?”

“I should be worrying about My King.” Cas countered, he shifted again with a shaky breath. “Have you seen the doctor about you shoulder.” He yawned before burying his face in the pillows breathing in Dean’s scent deeply, not really realizing what he was doing.

“I will, later.” Dean said, letting out a gentle wave of his most calming scent. “May I get you anything? Some food? A drink?” Dean asked softly, stroking his thumb over the back of Castiel’s hand.

“Mmm…” Cas hummed pleasantly, the last bit of tension in his shoulders fading. “You smell… amazing…” He breathed. “How do I not know this was some kind of ploy, so you didn’t have to lose to me?” He teased, obviously too out of it to realize his comment or the way his scent was shifting towards needy rather than comforting.

Dean chuckled softly. “If you ask me that in the morning, then I’ll warrant it with an answer.” He smiled. He reached out gently and stroked Castiel’s hair. “Go to sleep, Cas, unless you want to keep your King awake all night.” He smiled softly, knowing in this state, Castiel wouldn’t get the double meaning.

“Coward.” Castiel mused lightly in playful response before allowing his eyes to close once more, doing as he was instructed. He was so tired…

“Of course, I am.” Dean said softly. He kept a hold of Castiel’s hand and scooted his chair back, until he could rest his head on his out stretched arm. “Sleep Cas, unless you want me to sing to you.” He threatened with a yawn.

“Bet…” Cas mumbled, words slurred with sleep. “You’re a horrible…. Singer.” He managed before he began to snore lightly.

“I sure I am too.” Dean smiled before quickly following Castiel into unpleasant fitful dreams, full of death. In particular Castiel’s death, in his arms.

Castiel slept soundly, his exhaustion taking it toll on him. There were no dreams… just sleep. By the time morning came word had spread about the Royal Aide’s condition and soon enough shouts and crashes could be heard from outside the room. “I don’t give a damn if it is the King’s Quarter!!! Its my brother and you /will/ let me through; or so help me you’ll find that your uniforms are two sizes too small!” Gabriel yelled as he struggled in the arms of one of the soldiers on guard outside the rooms for the third time that morning.

Dean woke to the sound of an argument outside his room. He didn’t dare move until he heard the words ‘my brother’, he quickly stood and flattened his hair down, before going to the door. “Gabriel. Please be quiet, your brother doesn’t have much strength and I fear waking him will weaken him.” Dean said softly. “Check him for pranks and then let him in.” He said quietly before closing the door, going back to Castiel’s side.

Gabriel froze at the sound of the King’s voice. At the Alpha’s command he was set on his feet, shooting a glare at the soldiers as he straightened his clothes. He allowed them to search his slight form before pushing past them quickly and hurrying into the room. He was unusually silent as requested, obviously worried about waking him. He was immediately at his side, inspecting the bandages. “How bad is it?” He asked softly. “Has he run a fever? Have you made sure to change the bandages? “He took a glance and noticed they hadn’t. “Where are some extra bandages?”

“Gabriel please sit. I’ve only just been woken up. It’s been a long night for your brother. A doctor will come shortly to ensure the bandages are done properly.” Dean explained. “He lost a lot of blood, last night he was verging on delirious. Just let him rest before we start playing with his wounds.” He said, stifling a yawn.

Gabriel shot the Alpha another glare though it didn’t have as much heat as the first time they had met. No, it was obvious that he as far to worried about his brother to bother with his annoyance towards the King. “You’re doctor obviously doesn’t have a clue what he’s doing. Omega’s are more prone to infection. Bandages need to be changed more often then Alpha’s.” He grumbled. “I’ve been caring for Castiel’s wounds for years. No one knows what he needs more than I do.” He argued, his usually amused and controlled scent dripping with worry, concern, and a bit of panic. It was obvious that he was just looking for something he could do… anything to help his brother.

“Gabriel, when your brother wakes, I’m sure he will be hungry. I’ve not had time to order him breakfast. Why don’t you go down and make it yourself?” Dean asked softly. “He doesn’t need two people to stand watch over his sleeping body, and this is my bedroom, and you know the kitchens far better than I do.” He said gently.

Gabriel paused, his arms full of the rolled bandages. “Right.” He mumbled softly before just dropping them back into a random chair. “I should probably grab him some books while I’m at it… Maybe some of his files… He’s going to try and get out of bed if he can’t work…. I can make him a pie took… he always feels better after pie.” Gabriel rushed, obviously thinking aloud, the presence of the King already forgotten as he paced. “The Mistress won’t like it though… I can talk to Eve… She’ll make sure it happens…” He added already on his way out.

Dean smiled and sat back down in his chair, laying his head on the bed. “Your brother’s worried, Cas. Really worried. I don’t know what to say to him to help. Why did you have to take that arrow for me? It would have been better if I took it.” He whispered, he checked to see if the door was closed before, tears prickled his eyes. “Maybe I would have been able to see my mum again.” He said tears rolling down his cheeks, silently.

No reply came as Castiel continued to sleep soundly, wrapped in the large fluffy blankets of the King’s overly lavish four poster bed.  

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 7

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

“Practice.” Eve said softly. “Everyone starts off where you are now. So don’t worry, we’ll get there.” She said softly.

"By Sunday?" Cas asked, obviously doubtful.

“We’ll get there.” Eve encouraged. “If you can learn to fight, then you can learn to walk.” She smiled.

Cas squinted at her still not on the same page. "Doubtful. At least with fighting you have to have a strong stance... this is... this like walking a tightrope with strong wind." He huffed before chuckling. "I'll make you a deal... If I learn to walk in these by Sunday, you let me teach you how to fight." He offered playfully.

Eve’s eyes grew wide. “I’m too old, and too much of an Omega to ever contemplate it.” She whispered.

That made Cas give a snort of amusement. "I was born just as much of an Omega as you, Eve." He pointed out in amusement as he took a shaky step. "And as far as I am concern I've trained older people than you."

Eve smiled. “I just don’t feel comfortable around weapons. I feel better in heeled shoes and dresses.” She said as she held tightly onto Castiel. “You need to be in control. Don’t fear the shoes. Command them. Tell them what you want.”

Castiel glared down at his feet. "I demand you cease your wobbling!" He snapped at them before addressing Eve

"And I the opposite." He admitted. He took another step, this time keeping from tripping at least.

 Eve laughed. “Not like that. When you had to command your men, you changed your posture and the way you stood. “Don’t lead with your heel so much, as you walk, keep your toes on the floor, just for the moment.”

That made absolutely no sense to him as he attempted it. It felt like he was stomping. This was ridiculous and he was becoming annoyed very quickly. "I feel like a horse prancing about like this." He huffed as he kept his posture straight.

  “I know. You’ll get used to it. I promise. I looked awful when I learnt.” Eve promised. “Slide your toes along the floor and then place your heel down.”

The Omega gave an annoyed growl as he complied. He managed a few steps before wobbling and giving another curse. "Why cant I just were my boots. The dress is long enough no one will notice? What if someone decide to try their luck how am I suppose to fight in these?"

  “Hey, I’m just trying to help.” Eve said softly. “You can always take your shoes off, and apparently a kick hurts a lot. But no one will try it on.”

 "Sorry that wasnt directed at you." He sighed. "Just been a rough few days. My feet as dying... do you mind if we take a break?"

  “I understand. Let’s sit you down and take them off. We can talk cutlery and dinner manners.” Eve said, helping John to sit on the bed.

 "Thank you." Cas sighed in relief doing his best to try and reach his feet over the bulk of the dress and giving another growl of frustration when he failed.

 Eve smiles and knelt down, taking his shoes off gently. “Shall we take your dress off as well so we don’t crease it?” She offered, patiently.

 "Yes, please." Cas rushed in relief already beginning to try and get it off.

Eve chuckled and help Castiel to unfasten the dress. “It is very pretty, it suits you well.” She said softly as she hung it up in his wardrobe. “You’re lucky you have all these clothes made for you.”

Cas pursed his lips as he considered his reply. "Thank you." He mumbled far more softly as he moved to dress in his regular attire. "I only wish I had a say in any of it." He admitted as he tugged on his trousers.

“We generally don’t, Sire.” Eve said softly. “You were lucky to have the opportunity to get the Royal treatment. They are kinder and give you more options.” She said softly. “You could have worn anything within reason and they would have made it.”t

"You say that and yet I was stripped down and marched to my quarters. I wouldn't call that a kindness." He grumbled.

“No Alpha would punish us. Not someone like His Majesty.” Eve said, as he eyes glazed over for a moment before blinking. “He’s a good man, he’s trying his best to not only learn his job, but to care truly for Omegas. His father wasn’t a good man. You are in the unique position to help His Majesty in these areas, if you do this, he’ll break through heaven and hell if you asked.” Eve explained softly.

"All I've asked is for some respect and him to stop threatening my family and yet every time he hears something he remotely doesnt agree with it's always straight to torturing and punishing the only family I have. I would happy to assist it He wasnt such an assbut." He scoffed. "Trying or not he had a cruel streak that reminds me of his father at times. And yes I know just saying that could get me hanged." He sighed. "I just dont care anymore."

Eve sighed. “No Alpha is perfect. Get him somewhere open, not confined in his quarters. Somewhere he likes to be. And speak to him kindly and softly. Offers him something he would like, ply him into a good mood and then explain that you don’t like your family being threatened. If you’re lucky he’ll open up as to why he’s being an... assbut. And then offer to help him work on whatever reasons he gives.” Eve explained softly as she turned back around to face the Omega. “His Majesty is probably still in mourning as well and he’s not being able to process that.”

Castiel hesitated, blinking at her in surprise. He... hadn't really thought about the fact the man might be mourning. Even if he didnt care for his father's actions it was still his father... perhaps he could manage that. "That was... very helpful and wise... thank you Eve."

Eve smiled, “I’m just old, my dear. I’ve been around a long time. Shall we get on with your dining etiquette? If you do well, I’ll listen to more of your thoughts and give you my thoughts.” Eve offered.

"I... would really like that." Cas admitted the tension in his shoulders fading more in that moment then that had since the whole thing began. Honestly... he missed his talks with Gabriel... it would be nice to have someone to talk to now that he was stuck in the kitchens.

Eve nodded as she brought out a set of pristine cutlery with ten sets of knives and forks. “There’s going to be ten course meals on Sundays, each one with their own cutlery.” She explained.

Castiel groaned at the information but he sat up listening carefully as he counter the utensils.

“So all you really need to know is that you use the knives and forks from the outside in. Apart from the soup course and you use the round spoon. Additionally, sometimes you use a second spoon for dessert, but it won’t be out of its not used.” Eve explained as she pointed to each spoon.

"Out in. Got it." He acknowledged. "So, what will I need to know about being an Omega in that situation?" He asked adjusting them slightly.

“So you’ll all arrive for a set time, as you do you’ll take your seat.” Eve started. “Your seat, this week will be at the head table on His Majesty’s right hand side. As you’re the newest Aide. There you’ll give a minute or two speech about your credentials and what you’re planning on achieving in the role. His Majesty May have already spoken to you about what he’s wanting from the military.” Eve explained. “Five minutes after the arrival time the King will enter. Everyone will rise, and salute him. Once he sits, the Alphas will, and then you as an Omega. I believe His Majesty is planning on overturning this rule so you’ll seat when the Alphas do. But as far as I’m aware he hasn’t done this yet.”

"Good to know. I suppose I will have to wait until he does." He acknowledged. "It will be upsetting to most of the Alphas that an Omega is becoming an Aide but I would like to keep it to a minimum." He sighed.

Eve nodded, “You’re the first in history, so there will be backlash. But you are paving a way for everyone other Omega. I will help you as much as you can, and so will His Majesty. The King wants you to succeed, that’s why he was giving you all that help at the beginning.” She explained. “Don’t throw the help away for the sake of vanity.”

Castiel scoffed at that. "Vanity? If only..." He sighed. "I had appreciated the help... it wasnt that... But tell me Eve... if he makes it a point to provide me with more than a typical Alpha, would that not be special treatment?" He asked. "If I gain these things when Alphas do not, it become more than just help it becomes priviledge and I become the favorite Omega who slept his way to the top even if it is untrue. By refusing the help I am nothing more than an equal. Yes it will be far more difficult... yes it will be dangerous but then no one can argue than an Omega /earned/ their place rather than being handed it.... That we are worth it. Thay we /can/ do it. This isnt just about me... or my vanity. It's about all of us. I dont want to be given anything that would make my job harder in the long run... including favoritism."

Eve sighed, “Sire, I cannot tell you what do to, but I would take the help. Everyone would believe I am the favourite anyway, because of the job I hold, the job proves favouritism enough, people will believe I slept my way to the position I hold, so I would take the help. It could be dangerous, like you said, so I would want anything that will make it easier, even just for one day.” Eve explained. “His Majesty wouldn’t want the reputation that every Omega he sleeps with to get a high level job, so he would dispel the rumours, anyway. I would take the help and at least go to sleep feeling safe.” Eve explained, placing the cutlery set to one side and gently taking his hand.

"Perhaps." Castiel sighed, considering it. Even if he didnt agree with the woman she did have some valid points. He gave her hand a small squeeze in return. "I could also kill any Alpha that tries anhthing." He offered. "Eventually they'd get the picture and leave me be." He shrugged knowing that's not really how that works.

Eve chuckled. “That’s if you don’t get thrown in prison first.” She smiled warmly.

"Maybe." He shrugged. "I don't know Eve... there is a lot of ifs and maybes...  To be honest... I just miss home... not that there is a home to go back to after this." He sighed, glancing away, eyes sadder than they had been just a moment before.

“Why don’t you tell me about home?” Eve suggested. “We can try and make this room more homely if you wanted?”

Cas snorted at that, offering her a warm smile that made the still healing lip burn a bit. "That is very sweet but I doubt it would be manageable." He mused. "This room... it's too large and lavish. In the barracks all I had was a simple cot, the things I needed to care for my armor and a small wardrobe for my clothes. But honestly it's the people I miss... My men... the ones that were always there, always giving counsel or laughing in the next room." He gave a small sad sigh. "His Majesty has reassured me I can visit when I become Aide but... unless it's for business I dont believe that is a good idea. I have no doubt made most of them very angry and would not want to cause any more trouble than necessary. Still... it has only been a few days and I miss them terribly... And worst of all Gabriel isnt even here to help... His Majesty obviously despises him and after so many threats I wouldnt dare visit him... but I do worry about him."

“My sister works in the kitchens. She is as old as me. I’m sure she can swing it with the chef to let her look out for Gabriel, or many even train him.” Eve offered. “I’m sure His Majesty has a good reason for not liking Gabriel, he won’t despise someone for no reason.” She smiled. “Talk to His Majesty. Let him open up to you. He’s just as lonely and new to the job as you are. You two can help each other if you just try.”

"Oh... I wouldnt want her to bother herself.... Gabriel is quite a handful." He admitted softly. "Though it would put my mind at ease." He admitted softly, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. Obviously side stepping her words regarding the King. "You are very kind Eve... Thank you." He sighed. "It shouldnt be as rare as it is in the world but it is." He smiled at her.

“It shouldn’t, but if you work hard it won’t be rare ever again. Maybe even one day, your great great grandkids might see an Omega Queen in charge.” Eve said wistfully. “Come on, let have another try in your shoes and then I’ll leave you to rest.” She said softly.

Cas chuckled at that. “Yeah… Maybe.” He mused before his smile faded and he gave a childish groan before moving back towards the bed to put the torture devices back on his feet.

“Come on, I’m sure the last thing you want to do is walk into a room of stuffy old Alphas and look weak or even trip and fall.” Eve chuckled, as she helped Castiel to put the shoes back on.

“You’re right but I still don’t see why I can’t just wear my boots.” He huffed as he strapped them on and stood with a bit more confidence than before.  

“Because you need to prove that no matter what they do to you, you are better and will overcome it, and do their jobs ten times better.” Eve smiled, trying to instil confidence into Castiel.

The Omega shot her a side glare with no real heat, hiding a small smirk. “Must you always be right?” He teased lightly. “Its infuriating.” He chuckled as he tried to take a step forward. They really were painful.

“I’m old. When you’re my age, you’ll always be right too.” Eve smiled warmly. “Stop putting so much weight on your heels, try just walking on your tiptoes.”

Cas’ smile faded but he tried to comply, wobbling as he did so. He was certain he looked like an idiot but he did as he was told and slid his feet forward one at a time.

“That’s it. You’re doing so well. At least you’re doing this without me holding you.” Eve smiled. “No one is perfect straight away. It takes practice. I’m sure used to tell the new soliders that all the time.”

“Yes… though I feel a bit childish hearing it told to me at this age.” He mused as he waddled across the room, only almost falling twice.

“And you were trying to get to teach me to use a sword.” Eve smiled. “I’m proud of what you’ve done today. You’ve come so far is such a small amount of time. You’re a quick learning.”

“Well, I certainly try.” He offered, gaze still on his feet as he continued his treck. “I don’t think I’ll ever take for granted the Omegas who wear these.” He admitted softly.

“And here you were wanting to get away from your Omega side.” Eve smiled. “Is there anything you want to ask me about being an Omega? I don’t want you to be confused about anything.”

Cas paused considering it a moment. “I…” He began flushing deeply. “Apparently I am having a bit of issue hiding my scent. Is there something I can do?” He asked, as he moved to sink down with another sigh, feet already aching.

Eve sighed. “Share you heat. You’ve been so long without a heat, I believe your body may have... almost regressed back to a prepubescent stage. You’ve just come off the suppressants, so now your body is a teenager who has presented for the first time. It can’t control your scent or anything else related. Usually it settles down when an Omega shares a heat with an Alpha.” Eve explained softly. “That’s my best guess but I’ve never met anyone who has used suppressants before. “Your heat may be... strong as well. I know that whilst pregnant, an Omega doesn’t have heat, and after the nine months, it’s as if... the heats have built up, and is released all at once. At may be the same for you.” Eve explained. “So speak with an Alpha now, explain this and ask for their assistance. It will help ease the... desperation.”

Cas wrinkled his nose at that. “I think I rather be locked in a cage and forgotten.” He grumbled softly. “I don’t detest the idea of laying with an Alpha.” He clarified quickly, realizing how it sounded. “Its just… I don’t trust any of them in that aspect. Alphas are fine men in general outside of the bedroom but they’re aggressive sadistic beasts the moment the scent weakness.” He stated flatly as if he believed that that was the case without exception. “They want nothing more than to take what they desire by any means and leave their Omega as they please.” He gave another sigh, deflating a bit. “I suppose I’ll just have to figure out another way.” He mumbled already deep in thought, not realizing how serious his words had been.

“Castiel...” Eve said softly. “Make a deal with an Alpha. They can lay with you, but not knot you. Talk through what you want and don’t want. I promise if by the end of your heat, your scent will get worse and you’ll be in so much more pain. Don’t do that to yourself, just for unfounded stubbornness.” Eve said softly, taking his hands. “You’ll understand why I’m saying this if you trust me.”

Cas glanced at her evenly. “Unfounded?” He scoffed. “I might not have lain with an Alpha in some time but I’ve been with enough to know that nothing about it is ‘Unfounded’. And I would still need to find one that I could trust their word which at the moment is zero.” He sighed. “Maybe Surges…” He contemplated.

“He has a job that will take up too much time. You need someone who is their own boss.” Eve explained. “You are going to be in heat for the majority of the day and night.”

“Well, if he is assigned to me again then his only job would be to be with me.” He contemplated. “But that would imply I’d actually spend a heat with an Alpha.” He pointed out. “I have a lot to consider but I’m not sure of any of it.”

“Well you have my opinion, and...” Eve thought for a moment, “even if it’s not true, you can phrase it as it being you giving the Alpha your heat, and as such you can ask for something in return from them. Just... don’t throw the ideas away.” She hummed softly.

“Honestly Eve, I value your opinion to much to throw any of them away. Even if I don’t like them.” He teased lightly. “Can I take these off now?” He asked perhaps a bit too quickly.

Eve nodded, “but I want you to try walking around the room a few times today. I’ll be back tomorrow and I want to see you do it without help and without falling.” She smiled.

“I will do my best.” He offered returning her smile, very thankful for her presence suddenly.

Eve smiled and tentatively opened her arms. “I know you will. You’re a good man.” She said softly.

He hesitated before moving into her embrace which only made him miss his brother, the only other person he really hugged.

“You’ll do well. Just don’t try to do it alone. People want to help, allow them.” Eve said, before pulling back.

“I will do my best but if the cost is too great then I have to refuse.” He sighed, straightening as well.

“I know but you have to try. For all of us, you have to succeed or it will only get worse for us.” Eve said softly. “I’ve seen too much progress to watch it regress.”

“I can only promise to do my best.” He reassured. “I am just a man, though it seems like there are a lot of people who think otherwise.”

“We are all so desperate to show we can be equals. And you have the opportunity. Our dreams are to have the opportunity you have. But I will help any way I can.” Eve promised.

“I know… I hope to make the dream a reality.” He acknowledged. “But I am will still make some mistakes. I hope you can forgive me when I do.”

“We will. And I hope you’ll call on me if you need any advice.” Eve said softly. “I want to help you through this.”

“Speaking of which…” He mumbled softly. “How attached are you to your position?” He asked. “When I become Aide its my understanding that I can choose a number of advisors to assist in a great number of things. From what I’ve gathered most Aides choose military advisors but I feel as if I can manage that bit.” He admitted with a small chuckle. “Its etiquette I’m pretty worried about.”

“I’m too old to keep up with the young ones, but I don’t want to retire. It would be my honor to be your assistant, Sire.” Eve said bowing as low as she could with a fist over her heart.

Castiel’s grin broadened as he returned the salute with a shallow bow. “I hope you know what you’re getting into… It’s not going to be easy being an Omega assistant with the first Omega Aide.” He pointed out. “Could be dangerous… You sure you don’t want those sword lessons?” He teased playfully.

“I trust you’ll protect me, Sire.” Eve smiled. “Plus who would want to try it on with me? I’m old and saggy.”

The words caught Castiel of guard and it took a moment for him to realize what she had said before he burst into laughter.

Eve smiled and chuckled softly. “I’ll meet with you tomorrow at the same time. I want you walking around the room on your own.” She smiled, “and talk to a handsome, free Alpha about your heat. As your assistant, this is what I’m telling you to do.”

Cas shot her another glare still without any heat behind it. “Pushing me already I see.” He teased but nodded. “I’ll do my best.”

“It’s for the best.” Eve smiled before leaving the room and Castiel in silence.

Castiel watched her go, feeling a bit better with the world around him. She was right… about so many things but perhaps he should address one thing at a time… He glanced at the shoes, toss haphazardly to the side… One thing at a time… just not /that/. He ignored them before turning to his desk and beginning to try and find the words to address the King.

To his Most Excellent Majesty Dean Winchester, King of Shurley

May it please your Majesty,

 To permit an unworthy, but loyal subject to approach your Majesty's throne in this manner, as tradition will not let me do it in any other.

I would like to humbly, formally request and audience with his Majesty, The King. It has come to my attention that there are a few subjects which may need to be discussed. While this is not a formal matter, which is a bit unorthodox, I feel that there is many misunderstandings that could be clarified with a simple civilized discussion; outside the confines of the castle and its inhabitants.

Perhaps if the King could find it in his good graces to spare a bit of time, an inspection of the new Knight Commander could be arranged with his Aide to be? I am certain the time it takes to stroll from the Castle to the barracks could be plenty enough for such discussion.

I request this and nothing more, I assure His Majesty. I am settling quite well into my position and feel as if everything that has been provided is more than adequate to meet the needs of a new Royal Aide.

May your most gracious Majesty take these matters into due consideration, and may you be inspir'd by the King of Kings to do that which is right in his sight. I wish long life and happiness to your Majesty, and am,

 Your Majesty's most Faithful and obedient Castiel Novak, Former Knight Commander.

 Dean read the letter a few time, digesting and dissecting the words slowly. It was never something he would have expected to read, especially from Castiel of all people. He picked up his quill and a clean piece of parchment: Dearest Aide Novak, Nothing would please me more than to dispel the air between us. I fear that the future will is close together, professionally. If you are able, please meet myself by the main entrance after supper, today. I am positive that the cool air will aide in our civilised discussion. Your ever faithful King, King Dean Winchester. Dean wrote in his elegant cursive handwriting he was forced to learn when he was a child.

Castiel was on his way to the library when the messenger presented him with the letter. He mumbled a quick thank you before breaking the seal and beginning to read the words carefully. He sighed a breath of relief when the words seemed to be accepting rather than patronizing and aggressive. Now all he needed to figure out is what he would wear to inspect the newly promoted men.

That evening, Dean headed out of his chambers, ordering the guard to stay behind. He had a short dagger strapped to his waist and a sword hanging on the other side. He waited by the double front doors, looking around for Castiel.

It didn’t take long for Castiel to appear, dressed in his social formal Alpha clothing from his previous rank. He would have preferred something more fitting but he wasn’t quite comfortable dressing as an Aide without the title, quite yet and the clothing Celeste had made for him was long gone. Regardless he approached the King, giving a low sweeping bow per usual. Though he hid it well enough his own weapons could be made out against the line of his waist and his boots if one looked close enough.

“Your Majesty.” He greeted. “Thank you for the quick response and the opportunity for counsel.”

“Of course.” Dean said softly, as he counted the numerous weapons on his person. “It read that you had something particular to speak about. Is there anything particular on your mind.”

 "Well... Yes. I suppose there is." Cas acknowledged before motioning towards the hall. "Shall we walk?"

Dean nodded and held his arm open, to allow Castiel to go first. “Is there anything I can do to ease your transition? I’ve heard that you’ve enjoyed your session with your elocutionist, so much that you’ve appointed her as your assistant.” Dean hummed softly.

 Castiel nodded and began to walk, keeping his eyes ahaed as he listened. "Yes, in the short amount of time I spoke to her she showed quite a bit of wisdom. I am also not so vain to ignore my weaknesses, the largest being etiquette as you have seen first hand." He admitted. "She actually advised I speak with you about matters at hand."

 Dean opened his arms, “I am all ears, Novak.” He said as he watched Castiel closely. “This is something causing you some distress. Wouldn’t you prefer to do this somewhere, away from any prying eyes and ears?” He offered, wanting Castiel to be comfortable for whatever matter he is about to raise.

 "If I may speak freely, Sire?" He asked carefully, finally glancing at him, looking a bit worried.

 “Of course Novak, this is clearly eating you up inside.” Dean said softly, wanting to reach out and take Castiel’s hand to calm the Omega but knew better than to try it.

 "To be honest, Sire... I was hesitant to be alone with you. Our... record for such things is not very pleasant." He pointed out. "But I hope to rectify that. I believe it is a simple case of misunderstanding. Perhaps we are not seeing things from each other's sides."

 Dean nodded. “May I just say that, what I was giving you, I didn’t see as help to make you more than equals to your Aide counterparts. I can only imagine how hard all this is for you, I merely wanted to help you onto the same footing as the other Aides.” Dean explained. “A lot of them had been training for the position for years, I thought I was helping by giving you the education and privileges that they had acquired over the years.” He explained, his eyes soft and gentle as he looked over to Castiel. “Please forgive my ignorance, Novak.”

 Castiel seemed to soften a bit at that, shoulders seeming slightly less tense than before. “I… Know.” He acknowledged softly. “There is no reason to apologize for that. I realize that you were only trying to help, Dean. I meant no disrespect when I refused everything you were trying to give. I only ask that you see it from my point of view as well… Having these things would help tremendously but at what cost. As an Omega next to the King; you could be accused of favoritism and I would be given privilege. Neither of which we can really afford if we are to accomplish what we are attempting. Every Omega Aide that comes after me would expect the same treatments while the Alpha’s are not receiving it. That cannot be allowed.” He offered as they continued on. “I must learn on my own unfortunately. Though I do want to express my gratitude for your willingness to assist. It is appreciated.” He acknowledged, forcing a small smile towards the man.  

Dean smiled and nodded. “As you wish, though I do hope you’d come to me if you need anything. Anything at all. Especially with something such as Singer. I know you may have thought my actions childish, but when there is a man who has been set in the rules and etiquette and procedures for as long as him, sometimes the only possible way to make him listen is to shout and be loud and break etiquette.” Dean explained, softly. He gave Castiel a soft smile, “how about... a deal, I won’t threaten your family, if you come to me when you need a King’s input?” He offered gently, guessing that Castiel would turn down the offer.

The Omega consider it for a moment, considering his options. “To be honest, Sire. After the night previously… I didn’t expect you would believe me, or care for that matter.” He admitted. “Your reaction was quite the surprise.” He sighed. “I couldn’t exactly run to you and plead when my brother could be harmed for it.” He added before giving another tension draining sigh. “I suppose I can ignore my doubts and approach you when necessary.” He acknowledged. “Someone had suggested that you may be handling your new role… not quite as easily as you let on as well.” He added, turning to eye the man. “Perhaps we should discuss you’re ascension as well? Is there anything I can aide you with? That is why you brought me here afterall, isn’t it?”

Dean smiled softly, as he looked over to Castiel. “All I could ever ask of you is to grow into your role quickly, which I know you’ll do.” He said softly. “But if you are offering, my role is... quite lonely, if you know of anyone that could lead a supportive ear, one who is cleared to hear about aspects of my role, that normal men cannot hear, then I would be grateful if you gave me their names.” Dean said, his voice growing quieter, as he looked around

Cas paused taking a moment to appreciate the evening air as they entered the courtyard just outside the palace. He was thankful that most of the servants were tending to either their families or the supper clean up duties. He turned to face the King. “Your Majesty, I realize that I have come off a bit… aggressively during our first few meetings. I had no intentions of such things. I’ve asked your forgiveness once, though perhaps a bit superficially, so I will ask it again. Please, forgive me. I suppose it is a defense mechanism after posing as an Alpha for so long. I hope to change it though it may take time. That being said, I would be honored to listen to your problems, concerns… opinions as a man, rather than a King. I assure, this time I will not address them so poorly.”

Dean nodded, he tried to keep a calm expression but the relief in his eyes and the tension lifting from his shoulders gave him away. “Thank you Novak, I... it means a lot that you would offered your services.” He said with a genuine smile, aimed at the Omega. “Though, to ask you of this task and not give you something of equal enormity and as personal seems... unfair. I understand you don’t want to be seen as a favourite, but I do hope to return the favour.” Dean explained.

“I am no so sure, Sire.” Castiel countered. “Last time I attempted it my brother was threaten. If I do so again, I suppose I should be so lucky not have a pet or he would be as well.” He added, the only indication that the words were meant as a joke was the small upturn of his mouth and the amusement that shown in his gaze.

“Your brother shall never come into harms away, again. Unless he puts himself there.” Dean said with a small smile. “If you would like a pet to make your room more homely, all I ask is that you don’t get a dog, I fear they don’t like me to well.” Dean explained.

Cas gave a small chuckle at that. “A pet is a lot of responsibility. I think I have my hands full enough with Gabriel.” He replied as they started walking once more; the Omega grateful for the small breeze that allowed the relieved scent he was no doubt exuding to dissipate. His smile faded slightly as he considered the last few weeks, however. “If we are discussing these issues freely, Sire. I hope it is not too much to ask how you are handling your Father’s passing? I know your relationship may not have been the greatest but a father is still a father.”

 It was Dean’s turn to stop walking and looked down to the floor. “This is still too public for me to speak ill of the dead.” He said, his voice small and weak. “Many liked him, and if someone overhears me speaking disrespectfully, I fear it won’t help my reputation much.” Dean sighed. “But thank you for the concern.” He looked up at Castiel, sadness filled his eyes.

 Castiel's brows furrowed, his own gaze saddened as he saw Dean for what he truly was for perhaps the first time: A man who was both confused and saddened by the loss of his father. Castiel wanted to reach for him, to comfort him... which was an odd feeling. "Of course... My apologies, I should have realized the inappropriate location." He acknowledged, feeling guilty while also a but relieved of Dean's subtle reaction. "Perhaps if the inspection goes well, we may have a bit of time to discuss matters more privately?" He offered.

 Dean nodded and looked to the sky to calm him emotions before looking back to Castiel. “Only if you wish to spend the time with me. I do not wish to force you.” He said softly, continuing their walk.

 "I suppose, to find out if you are good to your word... I would have to." He offered. "Since you assured me no more threats on my family." He added. "Eventually, perhaps we will earn one another's trust." He shrugged. "I'd say that's a good start at least."

 Dean nodded. “I do trust you, I just don’t appreciate some of the ways you speak to me.” He explained. “I trust your consul or I wouldn’t have made you an Aide.”

 Castiel chuckled at that. "I suppose you have a great number of reasons to feel that way. I suppose I am not very... charismatic in tone." He admitted with a sigh. "It had gotten me in quite a few arguement with King John, may he rest in peace." He admitted.

 “He can rest.” Dean mumbled. “We’ll work on it together.” He offered. “I’ll learn to understand what you’re trying to say and not become so defensive so easily.” He suggested. “Was there anything else you’d like to speak about? How are you settling into your room?” He asked.

 "Fairly well, all things considered." He admitted, thankful for the change in subject. "Its a bit too lavish for my tastes but I suppose I will get use to it. I would like, with your permission to have some of the furniture removed. I lived a fairly simplistic life until now and I am not quite sure what half of the pieces are meant to do." He admitted a bit embarrassed but the fact.

 “I’m sure your elocutionist can explain and show you. Or if you’d prefer, I can.” Dean offered. “Then you can choose whether you want to keep it or not.”

 "I am certain Eve will be most pleased to give me the full history of each." He mused. "I would not want to take up too much of your time, Sire." He offered. "It is just furniture."

 Dean hummed, “is there anything else you’d like to speak to me about? Anything personal or professional, I don’t mind.” He offered softly. “If you are to listen to my troubles then I’m happy to listen to yours.”

 "Well, perhaps... professional." He admitted. "Eve mentioned it is customary that Omegas sit last at meals such as the one Sunday. She had mentioned you were planning to change this but that it has not happened. I simply wanted to make sure this was the case and it would change?"

 “It is, it’s in motion.” Dean promised. “But my work is backdated four years, and at the moment, I need to deal with the older work first, as well as anything pertaining to my security in the job.” Dean sighed. “I’ll nudge it up the order, so it’ll be passed for the following Sunday.” Dean promised.

 "Of course, Sire. There is no rush. I cannot pretend to know what Omegas have gone through, sitting last for one meal is nothing to complain about comparatively." He offered with a small bow. "Though perhaps, if you allow me to examine some of the precautions you are taking for your own security I can assist in that area? I realize I may not be an Aide yet but my experience allows me some insight in the subject."

 Dean shook his head. “It is the legal side of it all. So no one can claim I ascended illegally. So Sammy can’t force me to abdicate. But thank you for offering Novak, it means a lot that you want to help.” Dean explained. “Plus, I need to find new Aides. My father made them all swear an oath to him rather than the chair. The ones that haven’t retired, are still in the job out of the kindness of their hearts.” Dean sighed. “And the longer I make them wait to retire, the more restless they grow.” He sighed, forgetting himself and his surroundings

 Castiel nodded as he listened, knowing the way to the barracks by heart. “I see.” He mumbled softly. “How many would you prefer to have, Sire?” He asked curiously. “Have you given much thought to your brother?” He added remembering the mention of the younger Winchester when they had first interacted with one another. “If I may, Your Majesty, I still feel as if he would make a wonderful Advisor or Aide. It may not be traditional but… neither is an Omega. Perhaps he would be interested in the position... Though I do realize he has a different profession currently.”

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

[spootiliousrps]

Suspicious Nature Part 6

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]

WARNING: Mentions of violence gore and Rape!

 Dean’s voice didn’t raise or alter, his hands stayed behind his back. “Do you think you’ve above the law, Novak?” He asked. “Do you think that that is anyway to speak to the King? Would you have done that to my father? I have tried to be lenient, you could have been thrown in jail, the key lost to time just for your lies about your status. Now if you don’t want to see your so-called brother in the dungeons, sit back down and talk calmly.” Dean ordered in a voice it was hard for any Omega to disobey. “You wish to be equals, then let’s see. No more royal clothes. Take off what you are wearing. Now. The Aide’s tailor will come for you tomorrow and I promise you won’t enjoy him. You cannot have your elocution lessons you’ve asked for. And stop thinking you have any right to speak to me in that way. That is what you get if you wish to be true equals. Or of course, you can get some help.” Dean offered.

Castiel rose his chin in defiance He would feel no embarrassment from this, refused to feel shame. "I never hesitated to speak my mind to your father." He spat as pulled the shawl from his shoulder and let it fall to the ground. Dean wanted him to strip then fine he would do as he was told. "He had confidence enough in himself not to be threatened by my words and wise enough to accept my counsel." He pointed out as he began to unbutton his tunic. "Perhaps it was because he thought of me as an Alpha... but the advice I had then is no different than I have now Alpha or not. It is not my fault they fall on the ear of a man that does not want to listen." The tunic fell to the floor as he began to strip away the rolling fabric of his trousers. "I am not above the law... but I will take pride in knowing who I am... earning the respect I have... you can drag me out of the room bare and chained if you’d like but my only crime is speaking to an Alpha as an equal, King or no. If I die from it so be it. I will die with a clear conscious, knowing I never intentionally threatened or harmed an innocent. If you died today could you say the same?" He asked, obviously meaning Gabriel, as he stood bare before him gaze as unwavering as before.

Dean shook his head and chuckled. “You mean Gabriel, but that is not who I mean. All the people I was forced to maim since the age of eight. Do you want to know why I always wanted to train? Why I would argue back? Because my father had me torture men. Good men. Cut off their fingers. Cut out their tongues. Break their legs.” Dean said calmly. “Now sit down.” He ordered, pointing to a chair. “I wish for your counsel, but not when you are shouting at me. There is a difference, Novak.” Dean sat, knowing Lawrence wouldn’t let Castiel out of the room. “You speak of my father as if he would have thought of you the same, now we know the truth. The whole truth. Do you wish to know what he would have done with you?” Dean asked. “He would have raped you until you feel pregnant with his child. And then raped you one more time for good measure. He would have cut out your tongue to stop you from speaking about it. He would have thrown you on the streets. Just you and your growing child, and then when you thought all you had was your child, once they were born, he would take them away. He would ask that no one help you. You would die on the streets of the cold and starvation. So, don’t talk to me about my father’s ways.” Dean stated, his voice cold and emotionless throughout.

"I am well aware of what your father would have done /Winchester/." He spat back at him. A movement out of the corner of his eye caught his attention. Apparently, Lawrence felt the need to try and escort Castiel to the chair indicated. The Omega however, would have none of it. He shot the soldier a glare. "I suggest if you want to keep all of your appendages you keep your hands to yourself soldier." He growled at the larger man. "I may not have a weapon but that does not mean I am unarmed!" He warned reminding the man of his years of experience. "I am capable of walking." He growled once more, heading to the chair, bare feet padding on the floor as he did his best not to show how the cool air made him want to shiver. His attention turned back to the King with a glare as he sank down. "I never claimed to like your father. Truth be told I detested him. He was a foul man. I thought you were different... hoped you would be better, but I suppose I should thank you... for proving that hope to be foolishness." He shot at him, leveling him with an even look. "So, what now, /Your Majesty/" He said the words as if they were a curse. "You have the Omega that fooled everyone in your rooms... stripped down to nothing... No visible dignity... What will you do? Prove to the world that you made one of the most highly decorate war hero your Bitch? Rape him like your father would have and toss him aside? A fate worse than death? Well do your worst. You wouldn’t be the first and if it didn’t break me then it won’t break me now, not to the likes of you."

“Let’s see what this Omega has done shall we? Lied to two Kings- that is two counts of treason. Raised their voice and argued back to the King. He threatened the King and his guard, that is no small indiscretion.” Dean hummed. “What shall I do with the person. What would I do with them if they were an Alpha?” Dean asked himself. “The two counts of treason are punishable by death. The threats are public stoning. But he has a job to do.” Dean hummed, as he thought. “Oh, bring in his guard.” Dean ordered Lawrence. Lawrence nodded and a moment later Surges was stood in the middle of the room. A low bow aimed at the King’s chair. “You are relieved of your duties, of guarding this man. Go back to your barracks and report to duty in the morning. On your way, speak with the Royal Tailor. Tell her to stop making the clothes for Novak.” Dean ordered and dismissed him with a wave of his hand. “You will be treated as an equal for a week. I will ask the people around you to do the same. But I cannot watch them all the time. You will do your work, get your garments, all without a single shred of help. You ask for being equals and this is what it looks like.” Dean stated. “After that week we shall speak. See if you have learnt anything about anything. You speak to me about being better, but you have broken a multitude of laws and so have your friends and family. Now without spitting or cursing or shouting, is there anything you would like to calmly say to your King?” Dean asked.

Cas stood slowly, expression even as he addressed the man. "Yes." He stated calmly. "If this is how you treat your equals, Your Majesty, then this Kingdom is doomed, and I will watch you burn with it happily." He stated simply. "I was right to turn down your proposal for Queen and pity any bitch stupid enough to accept you." He added in as civilized tone as he could manage. He gave a low bow. "Good night, Sire. I hope you sleep well. I know I will." He offered.

Dean rolled his eyes and stood up, ignoring Castiel and going into his quarters, closing the door behind him. He got undressed and slipped into bed, asleep before Castiel would have reached the Aide’s quarter.

Castiel barked out another warning as Lawrence reached for him once more stepping out of the room without any other hesitation. Without the fire however the halls were cold against his bare skin as he walked down them nude, head still high. He could feel the eyes of the servants on him, but he refused to give the King the satisfaction of his embarrassment and though it seemed like ages, soon enough he found himself in his quarters. Though... knowing the way Alphas where he was certain he wouldn't be left alone for long after his 'walk of shame'.

Sure, enough there was a knock at Castiel’s door, mere minutes after he had closed it. The Alpha in question Aide Singer, twisted the handle and stepped through without waiting for a reply. He closed the door behind him, and took off his hat, giving Castiel a sweeping bow. “What’s a pretty boy like you, doing in a cold room like this?” He asked.

Castiel had been in the midst of dressing when the knock came, his gaze going immediately to the blade he had stashed under his pillow only a few inches away from him. Before he could grab it however the man entered, earning the Omega's attention and scowl. "Whatever you're wanting you won't find here. I suggest you leave while you are uninjured." He warned with a growl. He was in no mood for games.

“I want to get you warm, baby doll. You look frostbitten. Why don’t you lay in bed, I’ll help keep the frostbite away?” Singer offered, as he started to undress, completely ignoring Castiel’s warning. “I do like a feisty Omega. They’re much more fun.”

Castiel shifted closer to the bed as if considering the Alphas words. "Is that so?" He asked curiously. "And how many 'feisty' Omega's have you had, Alpha?" He asked calmly, climbing onto the bed so that he could reach the blade in a moment's notice.

“Enough to know what every feisty Omega likes.” Singer growled low in his throat. Not a threatening growl, but one to show himself off, one that would have many Omega drop to their knees and start to undress him without a second to lose.

“I don’t think you’ll find this Omega to you’re liking…” Cas warned, seemingly stretching out, hand sliding beneath the silken pillow, heart pounding against his chest. His scent smelling of cold resolve, as he still was unaccustomed to controlling it. “I’ll give you one last warning; you should leave unharmed now while you still have the chance.”

“And what’s a pretty, little Omega like you going to do?” Singer asked, sitting softly on the bed and lightly trailing his fingertips down Castiel’s cold skin on his hip. “You’re so cold baby doll, at least allow me to warm you up before you stab me.” He whispered, gently.

Castiel’s gaze narrowed at the words and he did his best not to flinch at the touch. “Don’t touch me again.” He growled in warning, fingers wrapping around the hilt of the blade, no longer attempting to hide it. “I may be an omega, but you forget the I was Knight Commander.” He reminded, slapping the Alpha’s hand away. “I /earned/ my title. Do not think I will not kill you.”

“You didn’t earn it though. That wasn’t you. You don’t even know who you are. I can smell that in your scent. You don’t know how to control it. Every emotion you’re feeling, you’re telling the world. I can taste it.” Singer explained. “That wasn’t you who earned the title of Knight Commander. That was a story you told yourself each night to get to sleep. You told yourself a lie so often that you believed it.” He placed his hand on the pillow, over Castiel’s wrist and lent on it, to stop him from pulling out the knife.

Castiel didn’t hesitate. He had given the man plenty of warning. He was officially fair game. The moment the Alpha’s weight was on his wrist Castiel brought his other elbow up to connect with his face, with plenty of force. He had taken a few elbows to the nose on occasion and knew how badly it would sting and hoped the sheer amount of force would break his nose. He tried not to allow the words to get to him, to bother him. He didn’t have time for that at the moment.

“You fucking skank.” Singer spat, as his weight dropped further onto Castiel’s wrist. He made a fist and swung it across his body, the back of his hand connecting, hard, against Castiel’s cheek. He used the same arm to dab at his nose, blood staining it as he pulled it away. “Did you think it’s acceptable to attack an Alpha like that? I don’t know what the King sees in you, but you should stop before you do something you’ll regret to him.”

The strike stung, the force behind hit causing Castiel’s head to whip back. He recovered quickly however. “Says the Alpha who’s it’s like an Omega child.” Castiel replied voice dripping with venom. He shifted again against this time bringing his palm up to slam into the Aide’s broke nose before bringing a knee up into his stomach. The softness of the bed made the act a bit less forceful than he hoped, unable to gain as much momentum as he would have liked but it would no doubt have some effect on the man.

Singer grunted and doubled over. As he straightened, he brought his elbow up, connecting with the underside of Castiel’s jaw. He wrenched Castiel’s arm out from under the pillow and brought his legs up onto the bed. He gave the Omega a swift punch to the breast bone before pushing him onto his back. He put one leg under the Omega’s chin and slammed Castiel’s knife-wielding hand across his other leg, trying to dislocate the elbow. He ragged the knife out of Castiel’s hand and slammed it into the bed beside his head.

[http://www.ultimatejujitsu.com/learn-jujitsu-techniques/traditional-jujitsu-techniques/yellow-belt/hip-throw-with-cross-arm-lock/ this last picture is the lock that Singer is doing.]

Castiel cried out in pain as the man bent his elbow painfully. In all honesty, if the man had been a sparring soldier, the ex-Knight Commander would be quite impressed by his skill. Luckily, he managed to cling to the blade. When the man lifted his hand to try and slam it again, Cas reacted. He twisted his body by lifting the leg closest to the Alpha and moving it up and over the other man, turning his slighter form almost completely over. The new position left him parallel to the Alpha, directly between his legs but the threat of dislocating his elbow was eliminated and if it weren’t for the blade still in his hand, he might be able to dislodge the appendage complete. Unwilling to lose the advantage of the weapon against such a larger man, however, his fist remained tight around the hilt as he used his other hand to bring his fist down between the Alpha’s legs. He was not above taking a ‘cheap shot’ when it came to his survival… especially against someone much larger than himself. As it were, the Alpha was obviously a skilled fighter and Castiel was already exhausted from the day he had had… He wasn’t as confident in his survival as he should have been… not in his current state.

The older Alpha grunted and double over as he clutched his painful organs. As he came down, he brought his head down faster, head butting him in the nose. “You pisspoor Omega.” He hissed. He grabbed Castiel’s wrist again, pinning the knife to the bed. He other arm came up and across the Omega’s throat, he put his weight onto it, know he was closing off the airways. He lent down and whispered in the Omega’s ear. “I’m going to kill you.” He promised.

Cas’ head whipped back by the force of the blow, blood flood down his chin as he brought his hands up. His nose was most certainly broken. The reaction was unintentional and subconscious which allowed the Alpha to gain the upper hand once more. As he wrapped a hand around his throat Cas began to fight. He brought his hand down in a sweeping motion to try and force the Alpha’s elbow to bend but the man was obviously stronger than he was. When the action failed, he attempted to throw a leg over the man’s massive form but was far to small to manage it. He opted to attempt to claw at the man, going for any vital organ he could… His lungs began to scream in protest as he met his attacker’s gaze, narrowing his own as the words were whispered in his ear. Unable to reply with the man strangling him in such a manner; though he refused to give in showing his defiance by pitting in the man’s face haphazardly.

The Alpha growled and let go of Castiel’s throat to wipe away the spit. “Dirty, foul Omega. You are no good for anyone.” He struck the back of his hand against Castiel’s cheek again. He picked the Omega up by his arm and threw him to the floor, pouncing instantly on top of him. “I bet you’re wishing you didn’t throw away that guard now, aren’t you?” He chuckled darkly as he punched Castiel’s hand holding the knife hard.

Cas sputtered and coughed before the Alpha pounced on him. He finally dropped the blade though he used the opportunity to bring his forehead slamming into the man's as he tried to scramble away.

The Alpha grabbed Castiel’s and pulled him back. “You’re not going anywhere, beautiful. Who would you go tell? The King? After he gave you so much and you spat in his face. No. That little Omega slut who helped you unpack? What could he do to me? You have no one, skank. No one to help you.” He laughed, menacingly.

Castiel turned as he was grabbed, immediately kicking the Alpha in the face. The man could take a hit, he'd give him that. No, he would t run to Dean. The King would probably just laugh in his face. No, no one would help him. That was fine. He just needed to get a bit of distance between him and his attacker that's all.

The Alpha grunted and released Castiel’s leg. He laughed darkly as he watched the Omega get away. “See you tomorrow, Omega. You will be taking over the role from me.” He laughed.

As soon as Cas was far enough away from him that he couldn’t be grabbed He rushed to the armor stand next to the large double doors drawing his sword from in and turning to face the Alpha, stance ready. "If I don’t strike you down here." He growled, voice rough from the bruises already beginning to appear on his neck. "I suggest you leave while you are still able."

Singer laughed and stood up. “I’ll see you tomorrow, Princess. Seven am sharp. I’ll be giving you the tour of your new job.” He laughed as he pushed the tip of the blade down and walked past out of the room.

Castiel wanted so much to remove the man's head then and there but he knew he'd be in enough trouble for just 'assaulting' the man. No, he let him go... this time. When the Omega was certain he was gone he allowed his shoulders to slump, coughing heavily and favoring his arm as he moved to wash his face. He'd be sleeping very little tonight that was for certain and he would not be unarmed.

The next morning, Dean got a knock on his door as he was just settling in to have his breakfast. He put his breakfast to one side and went to open the door, face to face with a very black and blue Aide Singer. Dean face fell with worry. “What happened to you, Singer? Your nose is sideways, who attacked you?” Dean asked, not trying to hide the worry from his voice.

By the time the servants came with Cas' morning meal he was dozing lightly, starting at the very would of the tray clinking against the table. He mumbled a quick thank you to the Omega server before collecting a piece of toast and moving to change of his still blood-stained clothes and into a pair of his old Alpha ones.

“It was that Omega Novak, Your Highness. I went to speak with him last night and he attacked me. Threatened me with both knife and sword.” Aide Singer explained. “Novak?” Dean asked. “Tell me about it as I get my guard to bring him. I think some apologies are in order.” He went out to Lawrence and asked him to bring Castiel, no matter what, before going back into the room and sitting down. “Tell me what happened, spare no details.” Dean ordered.

The booming knock at the door just as he finished tugging on his trousers. He had just been reaching for a blade he had been keeping with him when Lawrence burst into the room. Upon seeing the man, he paused, raising his hands in surrender, still shirtless. "Wait!" He rushed. "I know what this is about I won't fight." He reassured, pausing to make sure the Alpha wouldn't try to man handle him before he approached him to be escorted.

Lawrence waited. “Get dressed. Leave your blade here. The King demands you immediately.” He ordered, staying in the room as he waited for Castiel to be ready.

"Of course." Castiel replied calmly, making sure to pull on a shirt that was typically used under armor with a low collar line and short sleeves to make the cuts and bruises obvious. He wasn't looking for pity, but he'd be damned if he wasn't coming with proof. When he was dressed, he checked himself to ensure he didn't have any weapons before moving back towards the soldier. "I'm ready." He offered.

Dean listened to Singer’s side to the story, who neglected to inform the King about his advances, whilst they waited for the Omega to arrive. He drummed his fingers on the table, as he took in the actions of the fight. As soon as there was a knock at the door, he held his finger up to the Alpha for silence. “Come in.” He barked, the door opening immediately.

Castiel stepped into the room, the scent of both Alphas hitting him strong as he kept his expression unreadable. When he was at the appropriate range, he gave a low respectable sweeping bow. It seemed that when the two of them were not in private his disrespectful manner was gone. "Your Majesty." He greeted. "You wished to see me?"

“Don’t play stupid Novak. Care to explain what happened last night between you and Aide Singer last night?” Dean asked, his finger still up at Singer to stop any complaints he may have had.

"Of course, Sire. My apologies." He offered evenly as he straightened. "After leaving, Your Grace's quarters, I returned to my own to prepare for the night. Perhaps, I had given Aide Singer the wrong impression on my trip down the hall and he apparently felt the need to enter my chambers before I could give permission to his knock." He continued. "When I asked him to leave, he refused. After several warnings of possible altercations if he did not, he chose to lay his hands on me. I responded in kind, Sire." He admitted. "I drew a blade on him, and we spared, neither truly gaining the upper hand until I drew my sword. He then left without further protest, Your Grace. I did not wish to disturb you with such trivial matters, forgive me. I accept whatever punishment you see fit." He offered with a low bow.

Dean held a finger up to Castiel and turned to Singer. “Is this true? Did you lay a hand on Novak first?” He asked, wanting to get to the bottom rather than punish first.

Castiel remained silent was Dean held up a hand. Looking completely compliant as he waited for the Alpha's decision. In all honesty his was physically and emotionally drained and couldn't care any less what happened at this point.

“I knew that the Omega had a blade in hand. I couldn’t see it from under the pillow, but I knew it was there.” Singer explained. “And why was /Novak/ going for a blade?” Dean asked, not looking at Castiel. “I don’t know, Your Majesty.” Singer lies fluently. Dean put a finger up to Singer and turned to Castiel. “Same question to you, Novak.”

Cas blinked in surprise, such surprise in fact that it took him a moment to reply. "I felt threaten, Sire. He ignored my warnings, though I gave many, and continued to advance. I will admit that I may have thought my skills superior to his, but he does have quite the advantage in size. If he chose to pursue his..." He paused to find the correct wording. "urges further I would need it." He admitted.

“And why did you feel threatened?” Dean asked. “What urges are you speaking of, I cannot pass judgement without a full explanation of it all.” Singer opened his mouth to argue that an Omega should never be listened to but thought better of it when Dean turned to look at him.

Castiel hesitated once more, taking a deep breath. "If I recall correctly, Sire. His exactly words were: I want to get you warm, baby doll. You look frostbitten. Why don’t you lay in bed, I’ll help keep the frostbite away...? And I believe it was something along the lines of what’s a pretty, little Omega like you going to do? You’re so cold baby doll, at least allow me to warm you up before you stab me.... As well as Who would you go tell? The King? After he gave you so much and you spat in his face. No. That little Omega slut who helped you unpack? What could he do to me? You have no one... Though that was after I tried to admittingly incapacitate him." He admitted. "Your Majesty," He added again with a low bow. To be honest, quoting him in such a way was him simply being facetious.

Dean turned to Singer, anger burning in his eyes. “Is this true?” He asked. “I- well... I mean.” Singer stuttered. “Is this true?” Dean shouted, both hands coming down to slam on the table. He let off a dirty smelling warning scent, almost daring Singer to match. “Within context, yes Your Majesty.” Singer sighed, bowing his head. “Guard!” Dean shouted and two other men, that were not Lawrence, came into the room, standing to attention by the door. “Take the Alpha to the dungeon. Lock him away for a week with only one drink a day.” Dean ordered.

Castiel's nose wrinkled at the scent of the Alpha but didn't give any other indication of his discomfort. He barely acknowledged the guards as they entered, remaining as he was. Dean's reaction was unexpected to say the least, but he wouldn't give him the pleasure of knowing that.

“No no. Sire please.” Singer begged. “Please, I’ll do anything.” Dean sat down ignoring the Aide as he was removed. “Speak.” He ordered Castiel. “I know there is something on your mind.”

Castiel arched a brow at the instructions and frowned. "Forgive me, Sire. I did not realize I was giving the impression that that was the case." He offered far too pleasantly. "Was there anything else you needed, Your Majesty?" He asked, bowing low. Singer's begging made his skin crawl though he didn't feel pity for the man just considered him pathetic.

“I wish for you to speak, Novak.” Dean ordered. “What is your opinion on how I handled the situation? It is the first time I’ve had to handle a situation against an Alpha attacking an Omega.” Dean asked.

Castiel tensed at the direction, knowing he would not be allowed to deny the man. "If I may, Sire..." He mumbled softly, looking extremely uneasy. "The last I spoke my opinion my brother's life was put on the line. I prefer not to get a false answer yet, I think it might be best to hold my opinion."

“Novak, I did not ask you opinion on giving one. Now give me an opinion on the consequences Singer received, or you can follow him down there.” Dean ordered. “It is too early to play your stupid games.”

Castiel shot him a glare, scent flaring in his anger for the first time since he had entered the room, despite Singer. “Of course, Your Majesty.” He bowed, pointedly not apologizing. “I believe you lost your temper far too easily. It made you look childish rather than regal as you sentenced him.” He stated simply, straightening as he waited for the back lash to come. “If this had been a true trial for the public you would have been painted very poorly.”

“Oh, don’t be angry at me.” Dean said, waving his hand. “You call me childish, yet you are doing the same thing. You did the same thing last night. How can I possibly have an Aide who constantly contradicts himself?” Dean asked, waiting for an answer.

Silence fell for a moment. “May I speak, Sire?” Castiel offered finally, making it completely obvious that he was refraining from doing so without permission. Though it was obvious that he was simply being spiteful as he waited for an answer.

“Only if you are not going to be playing your games, and you are not going to lose your temper. Keep calm or don’t speak at all.” Dean stated, clearly angry at Castiel from both last night and this morning.

“Thank you, Sire.” He offered, bowing against, voice calm despite another wave of anger in his scent underlined by exasperation as if he were talking to a child. “I’m afraid that I don’t know what games your referring to though I will do the best I can to answer your questions. I do not see it as a contradiction, Sire. Forgive me, but I /somehow/ came under the assumption that last nights meeting was a courting. I mistakenly assumed that I was permitted to speak freely to a companion as such I allowed my guard to drop, it will not happen again I assure you.” He added pointedly. “As for the outburst, I make no excuse though I will admit I am having a bit of trouble controlling the unpredictable nature of them without the usual suppressants but that is no excuse. You will not have to worry about it any longer, Sire. I assure you.” He explained. He could play along with Dean for as long as he needed. When he had the chance, he would get Gabriel as far away from this place as possible and then the King could do with him as he wished. He didn’t care. He already took everything else from him… His command, his home, his respect… He was certain the walk back to his quarters last night was an attempt to take his dignity and may have worked on any other Omega, but Cas refused to allow it. Though he wonders curiously if the even with Singer was planned… Perhaps Dean hadn’t meant for it to be Singer himself… but the Alpha must have known the reaction it would have caused… No one was that reckless.  

“You were the one who said last night, that we do not speak business whilst courting. In the same speech you carried on speaking about work and business. Thusly, I presumed that it was a meeting.” Dean explained calmly, ignoring the smell Castiel was giving off. Dean sighed, going to be the bigger man. “Do you need help adjusting?” He asked.

It was obvious that Cas disagreed entirely with the Alpha’s words though he didn’t voice his opinion on the matter. Cas had lost his temper sure… But his words had shown that he thought Dean a good King. The only thing that had angered him at first was Dean’s own words tearing himself down. If he continued to do just that then he would fail himself and the Kingdom. To Cas… that wasn’t business that was a friend trying to protect the other. But… Dean took it as his opinion being weak and told Cas how he should feel… Typical Alpha… He showed a face Cas was trying to forget he had then expected Cas to just fall into his arms! When the Omega refused, he threatened his family! AGAIN! He apologized for their first meeting and yet did the exact same thing. It was obvious that if Dean didn’t get what he wanted when he wanted it, he would toss his power around once more, threatening his family and Cas was just expected to fall in line. His scent shifted once more to something akin to wariness and disgust though at himself or the King wasn’t obvious. “No, Your Majesty.” He bowed again. “I believe I can handle it myself.” He reassured. He wanted nothing from this man. Would owe him nothing.

Dean sighed. “I don’t know what I can say or do to change your mind. I’ve tried to help, I’ve treated you as any other Aide, by your request, and you don’t like that. I want to give you something to help you into the role, but everything I suggest you bash away.” Dean explained.

Cas had to refrain from making a face at that; instead he bowed low. “Gracious as always, My Lord.” Castiel commented, in complete seriousness though his scent made it obvious he didn’t believe a word of it. He really needed to get it under control. “May I speak, Your Majesty?” He asked again, obviously being as formal as possible.

Dean sighed. “I know when you lie; yet again, Novak. Please refrain from doing so in future, or I would have no choice but to take the job from you, for not being able to trust you.” Dean explained. “But yes, you may speak, Novak.”

“Sarcasm is not lying, Sire. It is what I have been told… Irony.” He clarified, risking the man’s ire once more but not dwelling on it. Cas didn’t lie. “I have not had time enough to know whether I like or dis like being treated as an equal sire.” He pointed out. “My family has been threatened numerous times, I have been stripped down and escorted to my chambers and attacked because of it. If that is what is like to be treated as an equal than I accept it.” He shrugged. It was the truth though a bit cold. “Giving me anything to assist would be special treatment and I would be forced to refuse, for that reason and because of the source of the aide.” He pointed out, not even bothering to try and disguise his new-found hatred for the man in his scent. “I have managed on my own and will continue to do so unless you see fit to relieve me of duty.” He paused before bowing again. “Your Majesty.”

“I don’t believe you.” Dean stated. “Every Aide asks for something as they start. You asking for nothing just tells me that you need more help than any Aide before you.” Dean replied. “You say I am sometimes... blind to aspects of people, but I am not. And do not try to be... ironic, as you call it.” He added as he waited for Castiel to try.

“Perhaps you are right, Sire.” Cas offered, lifting his chin, feeling the bruises there protest the movement and his split lip sting as he ran his tongue over it. “Perhaps there is something I may need, if I may ask it of you, Your Majesty?” He asked the whirling of his emotions seeming to settle in the pit of his stomach, the heady scent in the room fading finally hiding his emotions.

Dean opened his arms, waiting for Castiel’s request, silently. He maintained eye contact with the Omega, wondering if he would ask for something that the King had taken away or something, he cannot give him.

“I would request your respect.” He said simply, hands moving to the small of his back in his usual at-ease stance of a soldier. “Rather than the wrath and pity I have managed to elicit from you thus far.” He worded the sentence carefully, making sure to put the blame on himself rather than Dean.

“I do respect you. I respect how you’ve fought for the life you lead, and from coming where you have done. I may not like the way you did it. But you became more than a commoner. Not many Alphas can say they started as a commoner and grew so high, let alone an Omega. I respect your work ethic and your tenacity to see your work through.” Dean explained. “Please forgive me if I have not shown and expressed this.” He said bowing to the Omega.

The words warmed him despite his resolve to do the opposite. So much so that what little he managed to conceal his emotions seemed to break and a slight scent of pleasure and doubt filled it. “Forgive me for saying so, Your Majesty but you truly do have a very strange way of expressing it.” He replied evenly.

“Believe me when I say that I’m still learning on how to show respect, I never had a good role model for that area.” Dean explained with a faint smile. “I... everyone I knew who had become an Aides said it was a promotion. I falsely believe you would be under the same opinion. The Military Aide has more control that the Commander. The Aide is the highest-ranking military official in the Kingdom. I falsely believed that you would want the job.” Dean explained softly.

“Forgive my rudeness, for speaking out of turn, Sire…” Cas offered, bowing again still just as formal as ever but it didn’t seem as forced suddenly. “But I didn’t become Knight Commander for the power.” He explained. “I didn’t it for my comrades… for my brothers… As you said before… Family is important.” He acknowledged. “But it doesn’t end with blood. Commanding those men brought me more honor than I could ever express, and it had nothing to do with the battlefield.” The love that the Omega felt for each of the men he served with was obvious, making the room thick with the feeling along with the mourning of the loss of it all. Cas lowered his gaze, taking his own bow to try and hide the fact he was emotional once more.

“Novak,” Dean said gently. “You are a strong man. From this position you can still command. You command the Commanders. In times of war, you stay behind the lines, commanding. You will be the lead of our war efforts, and I respect whatever decision you decide upon. When in peaceful times like now, you can decide on the laws and rules to govern them. You write the rule book that you were working from before. If you want a different daily pattern. If you want more effort being put into ranged weaponry or horseback, then you decide this. If you want harsher or softer repercussions for any subordination, then it is your call.” Dean explained. “With this role you don’t have to keep your distance from your family. With this role you can be in the barracks daily, not training with them like you did before, but you will be able to observe. Just because you have this role doesn’t mean you have to... forgo your family. Just think about it as truest becoming the head of the family, rather than the second in command. For example, I am the King in this Kingdom, but I am still ruled by the Shurley Kingdom. They keep their distance, but you don’t have to.” Dean explained.

“Then why… Sire…” Cas began, brow furrowing almost desperately. “Why does it feel as if I am a prisoner?” He asked. “I am consistently dragged from one place to another and when I push back, my family’s lives are threatened?” He asked, his voice still calm, though his voice cracked on his worry for his brother. “If it is as you say, then I would happily accept it but that is not what I have seen, Your Majesty.” He pointed out with a shake of his head.

“I am truly sorry if you feel that way, that is not my intention.” Dean offered. “At the moment you are not the Aide, but a student. In the transition period, we must show you around, teach you the job, so you may not have the freedoms and liberties you desire at the moment. Once you have fully taken over the role and you are fully an Aide, then you will have more freedoms.” Dean explains.

Cas wanted to believe him but couldn’t find it in himself to do so. Not when Gabriel was constantly being threatened. No, whatever he said was wrong. It might be the way he saw it, but it was not reality. “Of course, Sire.” Dean acknowledged with another bow. “Forgive me.”

Dean cocked his head to one side. “Forgive you, Novak. Whatever for?” He asked softly, trying to understand Castiel’s point of view. He knew that from his actions, Castiel couldn’t believe him fully, but surely, they would both need to learn to be better.

“For assuming, Sire.” Castiel clarified. He looked worn down and exhausted; like the night was finally catching up to him; but he still had much that needed to be done. “Was there anything else you needed, Your Majesty?” He added, knowing that there was much to be done before he could rest.

“For assuming, Sire.” Castiel clarified. He looked worn down and exhausted; like the night was finally catching up to him; but he still had much that needed to be done. “Was there anything else you needed, Your Majesty?” He added, knowing that there was much to be done before he could rest.

Dean shook his head. “You may take your leave. The tailor and elocutionist will be coming around today, as well.” He explained. “Hopefully, I will see you on Sunday for the dinner, and not before.”

Cas didn’t reply just gave the proper low sweeping bow before turning to go, thankful this was over. He wasn’t quite sure what he was supposed to do with the tailor, however. Dean had stripped him of his clothing once. Was he required to wear the Alpha garments? He would accept it if that was the case. He was accustomed to them and quite comfortable in them, he was simply uncertain after everything.

A few hours later, after Castiel had returned to his room, there was a knock at the door. The man behind it was a tall, thin Alpha with an impeccable suit and carrying a handheld suitcase. He waited patiently until the door was opened.

Castiel had managed to convince one of the servants to fetch him a book regarding proper Aide responsibilities and he been nose deep in research when the knock came. He hesitated as the knock came, hand going to the blade in his belt as he moved to pull open the door and give the Alpha a flat look. "And you are?" He asked evenly.

“Your tailor, Sire.” The Alpha bowed low, though didn’t look too pleased to be doing so. “His Majesty has explained that you need Aide attire.” He stepped into the room and placing his bag on the bed. “Why don’t you get undressed to your underwear and we can start by measuring you up?” He suggested, not unkindly.

Castiel frowned at the man before stepping aside to allow him entrance. He had handled enough tailors when he was posing as an Alpha to deal with him... surely. "Very well." He nodded, closing the door behind him and moving to undress. He removed the weapons he had stashed on his person carefully, laying them out nearby in case they were needed.

The tailor waited for Castiel to undress before bringing out his tape measure. He started to measure Castiel all over, not speaking as he memorized the numbers, apart from commanding Castiel to raise or lower his arms or move slightly.

Castiel complied, not being bothered by the other man in the least as he ordered him about. "Could you give me idea of what the garments will look like?" He asked curiously. "I have little experience with the royal aides." He shrugged. "I'm sure a Commander's uniform is... lacking comparatively."

“Formal. Like how His Majesty’s is but with less... flair. It is usually dark as well. But I’ve never had to translate that onto an Omega before.” The tailor explained as he finished off measuring Castiel and bringing out an Omega shirt.

"Then perhaps you shouldn’t." Castiel pointed out. "If the King wishes me to dress as a traditional aide then I will do so Alpha or no Alpha." He shrugged, knowing the man probably would like that. "Unless you have orders to dress me as an Omega?" He asked arching a brow.

“I was requested to make it equal. I interpret that as being an Omega equivalent.” The tailor explained as he held the garment out for Castiel. “I was told it was my discretion.”

Cas considered that a moment before shrugging. "Very well." He supposed it didn’t really matter. They were just clothes. Even if the man decided to dress him in something provocative and revealing he would still be able to do his job.

“Why don’t we put this on, and see how it fits?” The tailor asked, holding it out for Castiel to put on. It was a tradition Omega shirt in black, but the collar was missing, and the neck hole was much larger, revealing Castiel’s collar bones. “Aides don’t wear collars.” He explained.

Cas pursed his lips at that. "I'm certain they don’t go that low either." He commented flatly. He knew he far out ranked the man which meant he wasn’t too concerned with threats. "But if this is your discretion then I won’t oppose it." He admitted, willing to take it on as a challenge.

The tailor hummed as he tucked and pinned the garment around Castiel’s body, almost like a corset around his waist. “It’s not too tight is it?” He asked.

Castiel glanced at his reflection, practically glaring at it. "Yes. It is." He replied flatly.

“Would you like it looser?” The tailor asked, starting to loosen it slightly.

"Yes, if you will." He mumbled, getting the feeling that the man wouldn’t go much looser.

The tailor loosened it slightly more, but it still pressed into his waist. “As for the bottom, I thought maybe a flare would do nicely. The Aides don’t usually wear long garments.” He stated, starting to fix it, to make the material extenuate his hips.

"Whatever you think is best." He sighed. He just needed to keep telling himself that it didn’t matter. It was just clothes.

The tailor nodded as he fixed the material into place. He went to fetch some tight trousers and handed them to Castiel. “Let’s try these on for size.”

Castiel sighed but accepted the trousers and began to dress without any real protest.

The tailor started to fix them, making them loose around the legs and tight around the ankles. “How do these feel?” He asked.

"Fine." The Omega mumbled begrudgingly though when he glanced in the mirror once more, he paused. He had never seen himself in something like this. It was... pretty attractive. He narrowed his gaze at the thought. He wasn’t supposed to like them. He was supposed to be acting like an Alpha damn it!

The tailor went to collect some more material. “I did like the idea of a sash, but this one is detachable.” He explained as he placed a white with gold flowery embroidery on is over Castiel’s shoulder and fastened it in place with a large golden flower clasp on his shoulder.

Castiel blinked in surprise at the man’s admission allowing him to place the sash on him appropriately. This had not gone the way he had expected it to. He found himself relaxing a bit in the Alpha’s presences despite himself. “Oh… Thank you. I am glad you like the idea. I was a little bit hesitant myself.” He admitted “But I feel it only makes since when considering the social status of an Aide.” He mumbled absently.

The tailor hummed as he walked around Castiel. “This looks perfect. But now we need to get you into a formal dress for Sunday evening.” He explained, helping Castiel out of the clothes.

Castiel grimaced at the idea. “What kind of formal dress?” He asked, obviously having a few reservations about the idea. He could only assume what the attire would look like.

“The most formal an Omega can get if they’re not Royalty.” The tailor explained carefully putting the work clothes away and bringing out a red mesh flexible T-shirt and a long white dress with a draping red sash over the shoulder and around the waist.

[Examples here:

And Here:

“That is not reassuring.” Castiel grumbled before his gaze caught on the attire and his heart sank. “Oh no. I am not wearing /that/.” He scoffed, eyeing it wearily. So much for it just being clothes… Sure the dress was beautiful, but he was no trophy Omega!

“This is what the dress code requires.” The tailor explained. “Put on the T-shirt and let’s see what we can do.” He stated, not asking for an opinion.

Cas glared at the Alpha as if this was all his fault but sulkily complied. Despite his simple orders the Alpha didn’t make him feel as if he were being spoken down to, unlike Dean’s brash orders. It was actually kind of nice. He got the feeling the Alpha wasn’t too fond of the situation and yet he still was as polite as he could be, and his cold methodical demands were almost soothing the Omega. He would have made a good leader, that was certain. Regardless, the Omega’s suddenly inclination to the man made him more pliable regarding the attire and soon enough he was dressed in the suggested formal ware.  

The tailor fastened up the dress, making it shorter so it didn’t touch the floor, after helping Castiel into it. “It’s only right if you wear matching shoes, anything else will look wrong.” He stated, bringing out a pair of red heeled shoes.

Castiel’s brows furrowed in worry at the sight of the shoes. He had caught a glimpse of himself in the dress and though he’d never admit it… He loved the way the attire flowed elegantly and made him look quite feminine though he felt very strange in it. The shoes though… He bit his lip, insecure with himself suddenly. “Do you have anything… Flatter? I’m not even sure I can walk in those…” Though they’d probably make for a good weapon if he needed one, not that he’d voice that thought.

The tailor went back into his bag and pulled out another pair of red shoes, that were only a little shorter than the ones before. “These are the only other pair.” He stated.

That… was not ideal. “I’d rather go barefoot.” He grumbled before moving to sink down and offer out a foot to the Alpha for assistance. He would try. That would have to be enough.

“Your elocutionist will be arriving shortly. They will teach you how to walk.” The tailor explained as he carefully slipped the shoes onto Castiel’s feet. “Why don’t you have a twirl in the mirror?” He asked.

He stood, wobbling slightly before huffing at the question. He most certainly did /not/ twirl. “I trust your work. I am certain it looks perfect.” He offered instead of flat out refusing.

The tailor sighed and held out his arm. “I suggest you try just one, to understand how the dress works.” He stated flatly, not caring much for whether Castiel twirled or not, but he knew it was customary.

The Omega didn’t even bother to try and hide his huff as he tried to move towards the mirror, shakily and tripping over himself, he braced himself against his large wardrobe before giving a slow deliberate twirl. How did people walk in these?! Not only were they uncomfortable they were a death trap!

“Perfect. I’ll help you to your seat. Your lessons will begin shortly, and I know they’ll want to see you in both dress and shoes.” The tailor stated as he led Castiel to the large padded chair

Cas leaned against the man heavily as they walked. “Thank you.” He mumbled softly. The tailor was the first Alpha to really show him a bit of kindness without being condescending or expecting something from him since he had gotten here, and it was… nice. He wrapped an arm around his to keep from falling, causing the Alpha’s scent to hit him at full strength, making him even more dizzy.

The tailor half carried Castiel to the chair and helped him down. “Keep the shoes on. The more you wear them the quicker you’ll adjust.” He explained as he packed away his things.

“Right.” Castiel mumbled as he was practically placed into the chair, distracted by the warm flush that ran through him and the wave of sadness when the man moved away. “Of course, Thank you.” He breathed.

“I’m not interested in you.” The tailor said as he smelt the sadness in Castiel’s scent. “You were uncomfortable, and I won’t have my clients uncomfortable.” He explained, his back to the Omega.

The words made the Omega frown as confusion hit him. What was he talking- Oh! “Oh… No… I’m sorry… I’m not… I didn’t.” He rambled in distress before clearing his throat and gaining a bit of control. “I have not managed to learn to control my scent, I apologize for any misunderstanding.” He offered. “I meant no disrespect. I expect nothing but the professionalism you have already shown me, and I thank you for it.”

“Just a word of advice with your scent. It will come under control when you have a fulfilling heat.” The tailor explained. “That’s what happened with my wife and I.” With that he picked up his bags and left the room, closing the door behind him.

A heat! Christ! Castiel hadn’t even thought about the issue. The man left, allowing him a moment to himself with his thoughts. He hadn’t had a true heat in about seven years. Small ones reduced by herbs and medicines to keep them from their true intensities. Now that he was off of them, there was no doubt a massive one coming… The question was, could he really afford to be taken from work to care for himself? Would it be allowed? It would it be too dangerous if he didn’t…. How long did he have? What was he going to do?! Panic began to rise in him at the thoughts and he pushed to his feet. He needed to speak to Gabriel… He always knew what was best in these situations… Or perhaps Dean? No! No! He wanted nothing from the king!

Just as Castiel rose, there was a knock at the door. The elocution Omega waiting on the other side. She was an elderly woman, with a plump figure and soft wrinkles around her eyes and mouth, making her look like everyone’s favorite grandma.

Cas rushed to the door, cursing as he tripped over himself, a large crash sounding before he yanked open the door, a wave of his panicked scent washing out into the hall. Luckily, he managed to compose himself, leveling a steady gaze on the woman. “Oh…” He mumbled softly. “My apologies. You must be the elocution tutor.” He offered, giving a small bow.

She nodded and smiled softly. “Please call me Eve. We are both alike. Come on, I can see I have my work cut out with you.” She says warmly, stepping in and taking a firm grip onto Castiel’s arms to steady him.

“Eve.” He nodded allowing her to guide him. “Thank you.” He sighed. “I’m afraid heels are not quite the same as a Soldier’s boots.” He admitted, still a bit wobbly. “I’m sorry for causing you to work so hard but… I’m afraid, I didn’t quite have the same education as most Omegas.”

“I’ve had worse students.” Eve said softly. “You’re at least in the shoes. Now we’ve got past that, I want you to stand like you did in the army but bend your knees slightly.” She explained. “We don’t lock our knees in heels, or we’ll fall.”

Castiel nodded doing his best to come to attention, only wobbling slightly before he managed it, He stood as she instructed though his arms were out a bit to try and keep his balance. “Yes well… I am trying.” He acknowledged. “I’ll admit, I have to keep reminding myself that these are just clothes. My respect… My duty… they won’t change them.” He grumbled, obviously more to himself than to her. “Just clothes.”

“And these clothes you won’t wear often. Once a week if you don’t court.” Eve explained. “But it is such a beautiful dress, I wish I had one just like it.” She said softly as he slowly released his arms.

"Well, perhaps I can gift you one if you truly manage to work a miracle and teach me proper Omega etiquette." He offered with an amused smile. "I just need to know enough to keep from starting any unnecessary wars over using the wrong silverware or anything that trivial." He explained.

“Oh no wars. But a host may deem it... punishable.” Eve explained. “Let’s just get you walking before we move onto mealtimes.”

Right." He mumbled in response. "How does everyone else make it look so easy?" He huffed.

[Beginning] // [Previous] // [Next]